a_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n with_o several_a historical_a remark_n intersperse_v relate_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n by_o tho._n smith_n b._n d._n and_o fellow_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n college_n oxon._n london_n print_v by_o miles_n flesher_n for_o richard_n davis_n in_o oxford_n mdclxxx_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chappel-royall_a and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n to_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o follow_a observation_n upon_o a_o presumption_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o make_v and_o collect_v will_v soon_o have_v determine_v my_o choice_n and_o suggest_v to_o i_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o address_v myself_o in_o a_o dedication_n how_o high_o your_o lordship_n have_v merit_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o take_v it_o into_o your_o care_n and_o by_o open_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o fly_v unto_o be_v not_o unknown_a at_o constantinople_n and_o whatever_o the_o success_n of_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o applaud_v your_o lordship_n design_n as_o worthy_a of_o your_o great_a charity_n and_o piety_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o either_o curiosity_n and_o love_n of_o learning_n shall_v draw_v into_o these_o part_n or_o turkish_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n shall_v drive_v and_o force_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v of_o late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o near_a and_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o effect_v this_o excellent_a design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o encourage_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n for_o their_o nation_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v decent_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o any_o way_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v with_o such_o christian_a generosity_n and_o prudence_n they_o owe_v next_o to_o his_o majesty_n unto_o your_o lordship_n who_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o great_a patron_n and_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o the_o favour_n as_o it_o high_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v or_o if_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n shall_v render_v themselves_o less_o worthy_a of_o it_o yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o lose_v your_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n consider_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o public_a and_o generous_a mind_n which_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o lordship_n conduct_n with_o what_o a_o steday_n courage_n your_o lordship_n have_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o her_o restless_a enemy_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o giddy_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o who_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o design_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o overturning_a the_o government_n in_o order_n to_o she_o more_o effectual_a ruin_n all_o her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n who_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o her_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v but_o most_o grateful_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n rage_v still_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charm_v or_o allay_v by_o that_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o your_o lordship_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o inward_o admire_v you_o against_o who_o they_o have_v only_o this_o to_o object_n that_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o we_o can_v balance_v your_o lordship_n against_o any_o of_o your_o renown_a predecessor_n and_o against_o the_o most_o celebrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antonine_n borromeo_n and_o sales_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o our_o church_n too_o that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o illustrious_a birth_n and_o merit_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o station_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n to_o transmit_v a_o full_a character_n of_o your_o lordship_n worth_n to_o posterity_n which_o when_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n be_v make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n will_v always_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v better_a suit_n with_o my_o meanness_n with_o my_o function_n and_o with_o my_o obligation_n to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o continue_v such_o a_o public_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o profess_v myself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o duty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n smith_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v oblige_v myself_o by_o promise_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1669._o to_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n at_o whitehall_n upon_o my_o return_n into_o england_n to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n a_o inbred_a curiosity_n which_o make_v i_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o sufficient_o expose_v i_o to_o danger_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o every_o inquisitive_a frank_n that_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o their_o inland_n town_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o trade_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o spy_n and_o come_v to_o view_v the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v attaque_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n or_o rather_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o function_n incite_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o happy_a opportunity_n which_o i_o there_o enjoy_v in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a discovery_n to_o comply_v with_o this_o obligation_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v of_o several_a excellent_a person_n who_o be_v please_v in_o discourse_n and_o by_o letter_n to_o mind_v i_o of_o a_o promise_n also_o which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o latin_a epistle_n of_o publish_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o a_o account_n of_o those_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o draw_v up_o about_o five_o year_n since_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o not_o long_o after_o present_v it_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n for_o promote_a and_o encourage_v learning_n and_o who_o merit_n to_o the_o university_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o future_a history_n of_o it_o who_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o print_v it_o at_o the_o theatre_n where_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n have_v be_v by_o his_o lordship_n direction_n and_o care_n publish_v that_o i_o now_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o english_a though_o with_o large_a addition_n it_o be_v more_o to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o myself_o who_o have_v no_o private_a passion_n to_o gratify_v in_o it_o my_o design_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o public_a good_a it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o represent_v thing_n true_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n as_o confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o notoreity_n of_o practice_n and_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o premise_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o follow_v narrative_a credible_a in_o the_o contexture_n of_o which_o i_o whole_o aim_v at_o truth_n without_o serve_v any_o party_n
his_o good_a will_n and_o tear_v his_o reputation_n in_o piece_n by_o most_o reproachful_a language_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o gratify_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n not_o so_o much_o their_o passion_n as_o a_o little_a base_a paltry_a worldly_a interest_n as_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o believe_v i_o have_v add_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o his_o government_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o authentic_a paper_n and_o memorial_n after_o all_o these_o triumph_n gain_v over_o the_o poor_a greek_n who_o now_o declare_v so_o fierce_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v however_o that_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v nor_o yet_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o silence_n and_o stupid_a amazement_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o public_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fête_fw-fr di_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la festival_n which_o to_o i_o be_v the_o most_o mortify_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n turn_v into_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o that_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o salvator_fw-la meus_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o difference_n at_o present_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o observation_n upon_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n notwithstanding_o these_o error_n and_o defect_n we_o preserve_v a_o great_a charity_n for_o this_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o splendour_n this_o christian_a compassion_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o other_o fierce_a religionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o about_o the_o procession_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o defection_n from_o s._n peter_n see_n next_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o empire_n and_o put_v period_n to_o government_n we_o can_v assign_v other_o more_o probable_a cause_n of_o their_o oppression_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o the_o want_n of_o timely_a assistence_n from_o italy_n though_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o beg_v it_o but_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o a_o civil_a historian_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o preface_n which_o i_o shall_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o after_o i_o have_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v reflect_v without_o horror_n upon_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o cardinal_n pole_n three_o etc._n book_n pro_fw-la defension_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la unionis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n the_o five_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unde_fw-la sail_n with_o his_o fleet_n and_o steer_v his_o course_n towards_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v importune_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n and_o employ_v his_o army_n against_o the_o german_n and_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n as_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a work_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o church_n infuse_v into_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o eloquent_a harangue_n 79._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a legion_n lay_v hide_v in_o england_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o the_o english_a for_o lesser_a crime_n than_o heresy_n and_o injustice_n to_o catholic_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n as_o for_o mispend_v the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o inclination_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o execute_v their_o design_n but_o his_o imperial_a presence_n 80._o soon_o after_o he_o address_v to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v suppress_v his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o glorious_a to_o he_o then_o if_o caesar_n have_v recover_v constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o what_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o fury_n do_v man_n arrive_v by_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o bigotry_n they_o forget_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o even_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v appear_v extraordinary_a zealous_a catholic_n and_o care_v not_o how_o far_o the_o great_a turk_n prevail_v provide_v that_o a_o pretend_a heresy_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n at_o that_o time_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o german_n reduce_v to_o the_o same_o subjection_n to_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o have_v make_v solyman_n master_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o earnest_a wish_n if_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n have_v not_o be_v person_n of_o great_a policy_n and_o more_o moderation_n and_o have_v not_o foresee_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o such_o catholic_n advice_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a and_o christian_a wish_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a end_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n now_o on_o foot_n which_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o powerful_a prince_n of_o it_o may_v turn_v their_o force_n eastward_o upon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o saviour_n and_o restore_v the_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n there_o to_o their_o ease_n and_o liberty_n this_o indeed_o be_v too_o great_a a_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o present_a and_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n o_o christ_n hear_v we_o amen_n t._n s._n magdalen_n college_n oxon._n febr._n 23._o 1679-80_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o mend_v the_o follow_a errata_fw-la most_o of_o which_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hasty_a transcribe_v the_o author_n copy_n for_o the_o press_n page_n 25._o lin_v 4._o for_o call_v read_v style_n p._n 26._o l._n 5._o panteelemon_n so_o p._n 128._o l._n 10._o p._n 38._o l._n 3._o and_o patriarch_n add_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n p._n 41._o l._n 26._o blot_v our_o be_v p._n 55._o l._n 21._o tophana_n p._n 82._o l._n 5._o for_o recover_v read_v renew_v p._n 83._o l._n 10._o he_o will_n l._n 24._o expose_v p._n 88_o l._n 8._o tzia_n p._n 97._o l._n 21._o sheichler_n p._n 127._o l._n 2._o read_v life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 136._o l._n 13._o fan_v they_o p._n 150._o l._n 27._o for_o pag._n 145._o read_v a._n 1645._o p._n 179._o l._n 24._o penance_n p._n 211._o l._n 17._o little_a less_o p._n 241._o l._n 5._o pegas_n p._n 242._o l._n 8._o pope_n p._n 250._o l._n 4._o for_o be_v read_v have_v be_v p._n 260._o l._n 26._o the_o titular_a p._n 279._o l._n 5._o but_o i._n p._n 288._o l._n 17._o for_o upon_o the_o persian_n read_v against_o p._n 202._o l._n 2._o for_o faith_n read_v religion_n p._n 294._o l._n 15._o à _fw-la graeco_fw-la page_n 22._o lin_v 26._o p._n 26._o l._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 27._o l._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bis_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 129._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 139._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 127._o l._n 26._o lege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 184._o l._n 30._o dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 280._o l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appendice_fw-la occurrit_fw-la plusquam_fw-la semel_fw-la psalterium_fw-la s._n notkeri_fw-la pro_fw-la antiphâ—nario_n seu_fw-la libro_fw-la hymnorum_fw-la a_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n with_o several_a historical_a remark_n intersperse_v relate_v thereunto_o the_o eastern_a church_n ancient_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v call_v be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o easterly_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n contain_v syria_n cilicia_n palestine_n and_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n the_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eastern_a by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n in_o which_o comprehensive_a sense_n i_o use_v the_o word_n these_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o patriarch_n patriarch_n each_o of_o which_o have_v full_a power_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o call_v his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n together_o of_o receive_v appeal_n of_o confer_v holy_a order_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v grievous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v chalcedonensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n become_v and_o make_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v of_o constantinople_n title_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o according_a to_o 8._o socrates_n scholasticus_n have_v the_o limit_n and_o boundary_n of_o their_o several_a district_n and_o jurisdiction_n set_v they_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o other_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v introduce_v to_o diminish_v and_o overtop_v the_o title_n of_o exarchus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o council_n advance_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o assign_v the_o asian_a the_o thracian_a and_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o boundary_n and_o limit_n have_v in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v subject_n to_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n so_o he_o have_v a_o large_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n except_o two_o of_o the_o most_o easterly_a province_n which_o border_n upon_o syria_n thrace_n macedonia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o island_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o archipelago_n dalmatia_n albania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n his_o usual_a title_n when_o he_o subscribe_v any_o letter_n or_o missive_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o another_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o the_o christian_n throughout_o egypt_n alexandria_n libya_n and_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o title_n which_o he_o still_o retain_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o order_n ecumenical_a judge_n sometime_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v the_o 407._o chief_a see_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o found_v by_o s._n mark_n hence_o alexandria_n be_v call_v frequent_o the_o throne_n the_o seat_n the_o chair_n of_o that_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o title_n run_v in_o large_a term_n 419._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n pentapolis_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n the_o abyssine_n use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n till_o of_o late_a year_n to_o send_v their_o chief_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o he_o this_o patriarch_n for_o his_o own_o better_a ease_n and_o accommodation_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o communion_n make_v his_o usual_a residence_n at_o grand_a cairo_n where_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o where_o in_o case_n of_o any_o grievous_a oppression_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bassa_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o that_o city_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n antioch_n mesopotamia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n he_o write_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n call_v theopolis_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n his_o usual_a residence_n be_v at_o damascus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v palestine_n and_o part_n of_o arabia_n within_o his_o district_n jerusalem_n his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o palestine_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n and_o 419._o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a mount_n of_o zion_n syria_n arabia_n beyond_o jordan_n cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o all_o palestine_n for_o these_o four_o patriarch_n they_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n they_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o omission_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o disrespect_n and_o ill_a will_n among_o other_o head_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n between_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n it_o be_v require_v by_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n palaeologus_n that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o hymn_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v name_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n as_o meursius_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n relate_v and_o since_o this_o upon_o a_o disuse_n the_o same_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o florence_n at_o least_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n in_o the_o close_a where_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o their_o order_n may_v seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o union_n which_o follow_v be_v general_o dislike_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o constantinople_n they_o have_v not_o since_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o by_o name_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a number_n and_o form_n the_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o distinct_a patriarch_n sect_n as_o the_o armenian_n maronites_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o titular_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v such_o a_o one_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o usurp_a ecumenical_a pastorship_n but_o because_o the_o latin_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o hold_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1203._o to_o 1260_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n a_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o my_o time_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n reside_v there_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o calurmina_n a_o city_n in_o india_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o coromandel_n where_o s._n thomas_n be_v martyr_v the_o greek_a church_n church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o vast_a extent_n
quadragesima_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sunday_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o call_v it_o also_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d of_o orthodoxy_n celebrate_v upon_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o orthodox_n king_n and_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o that_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o francford_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o life-producing_a cross_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 9_o codinus_n because_o on_o this_o day_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v they_o kiss_v the_o cross_n more_o frequent_o then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o fall_v little_a or_o nothing_o short_a of_o adoration_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d midlent_a sunday_n the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o saturday_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o saturday_n of_o s._n lazarus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o 110._o palm-sunday_n so_o call_v from_o their_o carry_a branch_n of_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o what_o we_o read_v s._n mark_n 11._o chap._n the_o week_n follow_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o week_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o salutary_a passion_n week_n or_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a week_n every_o day_n of_o which_o have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o denomination_n give_v to_o it_o as_o monday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a second_o day_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o number_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n for_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o planet_n week_n sunday_n they_o always_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o five_o next_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o though_o they_o call_v this_o latter_a common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o preparation_n as_o thursday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n before_o the_o preparation_n follow_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o they_o saint_z john_n chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o general_o say_v the_o sabbath_n on_o thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n person_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o kaloirs_n or_o other_o officer_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n perform_v by_o the_o patriarch_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescension_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o in_o this_o demonstrative_a instance_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o though_o as_o they_o make_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mock-show_a and_o soon_o over_o to_o prevail_v with_o one_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n this_o reproachful_a and_o infamous_a name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stick_v by_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n the_o patriarch_n be_v force_v to_o bribe_v some_o one_o or_o other_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o preferment_n or_o else_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o decide_v it_o by_o lot_n all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n sing_v which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n the_o patriarch_n have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o read_v by_o pause_n by_o he_o of_o the_o number_n who_o represent_v saint_n john_n and_o pour_v warm_a water_n into_o the_o laver_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v those_o word_n read_v s._n john_n chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n advance_v towards_o judas_n who_o throw_v out_o his_o leg_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o haste_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a manner_n the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o his_o look_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o action_n show_v a_o manifest_a dislike_n which_o cause_v laughter_n and_o sport_n among_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n who_o hitherto_o be_v usual_o grave_a and_o serious_a he_o who_o represent_v s._n peter_n be_v usual_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o dignity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v the_o last_o who_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v he_o upon_o see_v the_o patriarch_n approach_v he_o contest_v it_o for_o a_o time_n and_o deprecate_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n vers_n 8._o and_o so_o on_o they_o discourse_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o other_o person_n be_v present_a dip_v their_o handkerchief_n in_o the_o wash-pot_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o constantinople_n but_o be_v perform_v elsewhere_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o christian_n such_o sight_n signify_v little_a and_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o splendour_n except_o there_o be_v crowd_n of_o spectator_n good_a friday_n friday_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o holy_a preparation_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n but_o most_o common_o the_o most_o holy_a passion-day_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vigil_n of_o good_a friday_n be_v spend_v in_o fast_v and_o mortification_n and_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o and_o meditate_v on_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o the_o dolorous_a and_o shameful_a circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n submit_v very_o ready_o to_o these_o rigour_n and_o boy_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n endure_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o which_o they_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n herein_o keep_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v themselves_o at_o this_o solemn_a time_n and_o show_v a_o extraordinary_a devotion_n as_o 17._o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o therapeutae_n mention_v by_o philo_n who_o he_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v the_o same_o severity_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n great_a number_n watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n the_o neighbour_a street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n be_v full_a of_o such_o as_o pass_v to_o and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a be_v allow_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n to_o prevent_v swoon_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o general_o except_o in_o such_o like_a case_n where_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v justify_v the_o fact_n they_o abstain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n till_o after_o sunset_n the_o next_o day_n other_o of_o a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o athletic_a temper_n and_o constitution_n fast_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o and_o eat_v nothing_o till_o easter-eve_n that_o be_v at_o night_n towards_o the_o evening_n of_o good_a friday_n night_n they_o carry_v a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n about_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n with_o taper_n and_o torch_n and_o then_o they_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v our_o saviour_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o they_o betray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v only_o to_o gratify_v a_o childish_a and_o gross_a fancy_n on_o the_o saturday_n they_o eat_v but_o once_o eve_n which_o be_v pure_o to_o sustain_v nature_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o their_o vesper_n begin_v the_o devout_a people_n flock_n to_o church_n some_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o bread_n date_n and_o fig_n and_o the_o like_a to_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o faint_a fit_n towards_o break_v of_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n which_o begin_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a after_o which_o the_o patriarch_n begin_v that_o excellent_a hymn_n the_o choir_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v by_o his_o death_n trample_v upon_o death_n and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n which_o they_o
be_v ancient_o deposit_v be_v before_o of_o wood_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o rebuilt_a of_o marble_n 73._o by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o justinian_n incite_v by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n know_v to_o and_o admire_v by_o posterity_n this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n mahomet_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o city_n to_o the_o patriarch_n gennadius_n scholarius_n but_o he_o soon_o revoke_v his_o grant_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o mosch_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o patrïarchal_a church_n former_o belong_v to_o a_o convent_n of_o nun_n be_v where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o convenient_a dwell_n bind_v it_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o lantern-gate_n towards_o the_o haven_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bigness_n and_o without_o any_o great_a ornament_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n here_o lie_v inter_v they_o show_v i_o here_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n euphemia_n and_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n lock_v up_o in_o chest_n which_o they_o open_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o stranger_n who_o reward_n the_o civility_n sufficient_o but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o esteem_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o black_a marble_n as_o they_o pretend_v part_n of_o that_o pillar_n which_o former_o stand_v in_o the_o praetorium_n or_o hall_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v whip_v about_o two_o foot_n long_o and_o three_o or_o four_o inch_n over_o if_o my_o memory_n serve_v i_o right_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o small_a to_o take_v the_o exact_a dimension_n of_o it_o enclose_v in_o brass_n lattice_n grate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n either_o from_o devout_a or_o sacrilegious_a person_n for_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o dust_n raze_v from_o it_o and_o put_v into_o wine_n or_o any_o way_n convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n cure_v ague_n and_o fever_n almost_o infallible_o in_o a_o brass_n plate_n under_o it_o i_o find_v these_o six_o verse_n engrave_v allude_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o just_o now_o mention_v which_o they_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o it_o be_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o hereunto_o the_o emperor_n selim_n here_o emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v build_v a_o mosch_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o situation_n the_o greek_n fear_v lest_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v demolish_a for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o area_n of_o it_o play_v a_o master-game_n of_o cunning_a by_o bribe_v the_o vizir_fw-it and_o the_o other_o bassa_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a ascendent_n over_o he_o they_o according_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o build_v it_o at_o adrianople_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v thus_o happy_o deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n the_o church_n be_v of_o different_a figure_n church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d rise_n up_o with_o cuppola_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n other_o be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d crosswise_o like_o our_o cathedrall_n 〈◊〉_d other_o square_v and_o oblong_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n church_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v brief_o describe_v the_o make_v and_o fashion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_v of_o room_n or_o some_o other_o convenience_n refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d threefold_a condition_n and_o order_n of_o person_n admit_v within_o the_o church-door_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lay-person_n which_o lie_v under_o no_o church-censure_n but_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n or_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d penitent_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n among_o who_o ancient_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o person_n possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v place_v according_o every_o complete_a church_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o entrance_n nave_n and_o chancel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a use_n to_o which_o they_o peculiar_o belong_v and_o appropriate_v to_o particular_a person_n before_o you_o enter_v the_o church_n porch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_a porch_n usual_o arch_v run_v out_o at_o each_o side_n the_o portall_n with_o seat_n against_o the_o wall_n upon_o which_o be_v paint_v several_a image_n as_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n john_n s._n george_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o last_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o that_o saint_n particular_o to_o who_o memory_n the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v but_o very_o wretched_o and_o without_o beauty_n or_o proportion_n paint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ingenious_a and_o polite_a art_n have_v be_v long_o since_o banish_v greece_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o outward_a gate_n gate_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a or_o silver_n gate_n open_v into_o a_o long_a narrow_a space_n narthex_fw-la which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o half_a partition_n in_o the_o innermost_a part_n stand_v the_o nice_a penitent_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v next_o to_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d candidate_n of_o baptism_n and_o between_o both_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v this_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o but_o these_o use_n long_o since_o cease_v the_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o never_o sit_v promiscuous_o with_o man_n there_o be_v lattice_n at_o the_o far_a end_n through_o which_o they_o look_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v see_v themselves_o here_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o then_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o far_a while_o they_o perform_v some_o funeral_n office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o end_v they_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n in_o this_o place_n the_o font_n be_v place_v font._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n the_o middle_a gate_n church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a gate_n open_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lie_v open_a unless_o almost_o towards_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o there_o be_v some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d stall_n stall_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n where_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o walachia_n and_o moldavia_n or_o for_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n when_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a above_o which_o but_o more_o towards_o the_o wall_n in_o little_a oblong_a square_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o choir_n have_v their_o station_n and_o a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o desk_n desk_n where_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n a_o 〈◊〉_d pulpit_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n pulpit_n but_o which_o they_o very_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o and_o you_o advance_v only_o from_o a_o single_a step_n to_o the_o wooden_a partition_n which_o interval_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o soleas_fw-la about_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_n place_v of_o which_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v contest_v at_o large_a this_o reach_v almost_o from_o the_o roof_n to_o the_o pavement_n and_o take_v up_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_a of_o picture_n do_v at_o large_a especial_o those_o late_o mention_v sometime_o daub_v over_o with_o gild_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o monastery_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o in_o the_o country_n in_o by-place_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v better_o and_o more_o rich_o adorn_v three_o door_n open_v out_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o middlemost_a call_v the_o
〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o royal_a door_n be_v not_o open_v or_o pass_v through_o but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n constantinople_n as_o in_o the_o solemn_a introitus_fw-la of_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o the_o deacon_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o procession_n immediate_o enter_v in_o order_n to_o consecrate_v or_o when_o such_o as_o communicate_v approach_n thither_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a symbol_n from_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o stand_v just_a in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o lesser_a door_n at_o each_o extremity_n the_o one_o at_o the_o north_n the_o other_o at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o chancel_n this_o enclose_v space_n they_o most_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d bema_n which_o either_o because_o of_o the_o little_a rise_n and_o ascent_n to_o it_o or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o thessalonicensis_n this_o and_o such_o like_a honourable_a appellation_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o rest_n etc._n etc._n they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o venerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o not_o be_v permit_v the_o laic_n to_o enter_v there_o during_o the_o communion-service_n according_a to_o a_o express_a 19_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o which_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n found_v upon_o it_o 61._o s._n ambrose_n think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n upon_o his_o stay_n there_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n which_o the_o good_a emperor_n take_v very_o patient_o and_o quiet_o and_o ready_o submit_v to_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o propitiatory_a because_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o representative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n 62._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a within_o this_o place_n in_o the_o great_a church_n table_n there_o be_v three_o table_n which_o differ_v much_o in_o use_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o middlemost_a which_o be_v of_o stone_n fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n divine_a and_o mystical_a table_n where_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o gospel_n lie_n and_o over_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o it_o prothesis_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v a_o little_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o deposit_v the_o holy_a gift_n or_o present_n as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o shewbread_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v do_v preparatory_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacristy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacristy_a that_o have_v a_o table_n also_o here_o they_o put_v their_o book_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o inseriour_a minister_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o taper_n and_o in_o heat_a water_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o sacristy_a be_v not_o always_o ancient_o within_o the_o church_n church_n but_o sometime_o without_o hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o round_a stone-building_n within_o the_o first_o gate_n of_o the_o seraglio_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o like_a i_o observe_v still_o stand_v hard_o by_o the_o great_a church_n at_o pergamus_n they_o burn_v lamp_n for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a chancel_n metropolitical_a and_o episcopal_a church_n there_o be_v seat_n in_o the_o concha_n or_o space_n about_o the_o altar_n the_o chief_a seat_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a throne_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n below_z in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o which_o depose_v he_o be_v place_v at_o his_o inauguration_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v as_o be_v a_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o bell_n bell._n but_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o the_o village_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o themselves_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o church_n they_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wooden_a board_n or_o iron_n plate_n full_a of_o hole_n which_o they_o knock_v with_o a_o hammer_n or_o mallet_n as_o the_o sound_n be_v great_a or_o less_o or_o more_o or_o less_o repeat_v those_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n know_v the_o meaning_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a blow_n prepare_v themselves_o according_o but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o the_o greek_n retain_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n government_n which_o they_o have_v former_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n distinct_a in_o office_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n though_o sad_o distress_v and_o harass_v everywhere_o visible_a and_o a_o due_a subordination_n observe_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o which_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o they_o have_v prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v overwhelm_v they_o have_v they_o level_v all_o title_n confound_v different_a order_n introduce_v a_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o relinquish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n be_v govern_v i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o they_o and_o for_o method_n sake_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o head_n constantinople_n upon_o who_o wise_a conduct_n and_o government_n the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n most_o depend_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o constitute_v the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o they_o pay_v he_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o common_a and_o joint_a interest_n often_o consult_v he_o in_o person_n and_o frequent_o by_o their_o deputy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v happen_v as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n this_o right_n he_o still_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n church_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n the_o pompous_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o if_o ready_a to_o dispute_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n as_o joannes_n and_o cyriacus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o same_o ambition_n cleave_v also_o to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_o under_o he_o who_o value_v themselves_o as_o much_o upon_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o their_o see_v as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o revenue_n and_o state_n and_o exercise_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o suffragans_fw-la still_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n jurisdiction_n except_o the_o province_n of_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o thrace_n macedonia_n and_o
the_o other_o country_n of_o greece_n the_o island_n of_o the_o aegaean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n dalmatia_n albania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n exempt_v but_o as_o for_o those_o country_n that_o lie_v north_n of_o thrace_n towards_o mount_n haemus_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o bound_v by_o the_o danube_n on_o the_o other_o they_o remain_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o raise_v they_o to_o that_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la or_o achridae_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 11._o who_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v equal_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o make_v it_o altogether_o absolute_a and_o free_a he_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o bulgaria_n and_o have_v under_o he_o about_o eighteen_o bishop_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o who_o have_v enjoy_v this_o title_n have_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o this_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o prejudice_n and_o bar_v to_o their_o just_a liberty_n and_o power_n than_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v sometime_o receive_v their_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o place_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 419._o pecium_n a_o city_n of_o servia_n who_o govern_v that_o whole_a country_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o sixteen_o bishop_n these_o two_o country_n make_v up_o the_o high_a and_o low_a moesia_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o georgia_n and_o mingrelia_n and_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o have_v three_o or_o four_o suffragans_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o antioch_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o immunity_n all_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o upon_o occasion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a contribute_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o present_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n religion_n who_o be_v always_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o vizir_fw-it who_o indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o impose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a a_o yearly_a sum_n be_v now_o exact_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tribute_n emanuel_n malaxus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1577_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o four_o first_o patriarch_n be_v free_a and_o how_o that_o afterward_o upon_o a_o present_a of_o a_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a kaloir_n of_o 39_o trapezond_n name_v symeon_n who_o his_o countryman_n especial_o desire_v to_o make_v patriarch_n the_o turk_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o forwardness_n and_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v soon_o double_v and_o treble_v and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v into_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n and_o this_o have_v be_v increase_n ever_o since_o by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o rapaciousness_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o which_o the_o horrid_a difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v immediate_o by_o late_a example_n the_o sultana_n and_o the_o favourite_n and_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o port_n beside_o the_o yearly_a present_n make_v to_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v bribe_v lusty_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o the_o stand_n and_o accidental_a charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n put_v both_o together_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n for_o which_o he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o money_n patriarch_n with_o which_o they_o buy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tax_n or_o portion_n of_o money_n payable_a by_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n beside_o what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o consecration_n for_o he_o usual_o make_v they_o every_o year_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o several_a priest_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o income_n to_o collect_v these_o sum_n or_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a present_n he_o depute_v one_o of_o his_o dependent_n every_o year_n as_o his_o legate_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o visit_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n money_n come_v in_o also_o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v within_o his_o particular_a diocese_n who_o pay_v he_o so_o many_o dollar_n a_o year_n as_o their_o live_n be_v worth_a from_o grant_v licence_n of_o marriage_n and_o dispensation_n and_o from_o lawsuit_n judicial_o hear_v before_o he_o for_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o run_v to_o the_o turk_n for_o justice_n they_o usual_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n affair_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n under_o the_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o they_o dread_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n and_o decision_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a and_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o endeavour_v quick_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v turk_n to_o gain_v his_o pretend_a right_n by_o sue_v his_o adversary_n before_o a_o cady_n or_o in_o the_o divan_n the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o about_o he_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o charge_n to_o get_v such_o a_o one_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v his_o refractoriness_n of_o humour_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o term_n of_o submission_n this_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o support_v of_o their_o government_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rigorous_a and_o expenseful_a course_n a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o transgress_v therein_o while_o they_o remember_v that_o chide_a expostulation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 6._o 1._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v unto_o they_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n assistant_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o have_v the_o assistence_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o dignity_n these_o also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o vest_v and_o crown_v he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o high_a title_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o turk_n come_v among_o they_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stand_a council_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v the_o great_a affair_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n last_o several_a devout_a person_n that_o by_o their_o hand-labour_n and_o frugal_a way_n of_o live_v or_o otherwise_o have_v advance_v their_o fortune_n and_o have_v scrape_v some_o money_n together_o leave_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o needs_o of_o it_o by_o all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n as_o i_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v may_v receive_v between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o thousand_o dollar_n a_o year_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n and_o whole_o uncertain_a i_o lay_v not_o any_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o and_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n the_o patriarch_n most_o common_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n kaloir_n who_o according_a to_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n be_v kaloirs_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o breed_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o mount_n athos_n and_o consequent_o under_o a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n to_o derive_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o function_n he_o their_o menial_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o attend_v they_o be_v usual_o in_o deacon_n order_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o the_o usual_a style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n
and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o bless_a father_n or_o your_o blessedness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o the_o romanist_n in_o express_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n they_o have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o they_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o former_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a thirst_n after_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o people_n patriarch_n according_a as_o they_o take_v part_n and_o sometime_o introduce_v a_o schism_n whereby_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o heathen_a make_v sport_n at_o these_o division_n and_o take_v advantage_n hereby_o to_o oppress_v and_o ruin_v both_o party_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_n and_o the_o great_a and_o real_a interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v oftentimes_o sacrifice_v to_o this_o restless_a passion_n the_o oppression_n which_o the_o greek_n lie_v under_o from_o the_o turk_n though_o very_o sad_a and_o dismal_a in_o itself_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a by_o their_o own_o horrid_a quarrel_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o patriarch_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o several_a pretender_n among_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o they_o too_o make_v a_o interest_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o vizir_fw-it or_o the_o other_o bassa_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n he_o who_o by_o his_o money_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v prevail_v and_o have_v defeat_v his_o competitor_n will_v endeavour_v to_o reimburse_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n and_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o must_v pay_v for_o all_o while_o the_o rest_n who_o envy_n his_o preferment_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o their_o disappointment_n unite_v their_o interest_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v he_o displace_v by_o remonstrate_v against_o his_o injustice_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v up_o fresh_a petition_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o bribe_v lusty_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o turk_n glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n ready_o enough_o admit_v their_o complaint_n and_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n large_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o at_o a_o great_a interest_n by_o the_o contend_a party_n to_o carry_v on_o these_o foolish_a and_o un-christian_n quarrel_n sometime_o beside_o the_o reign_a patriarch_n there_o have_v be_v three_o other_o alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o title_n such_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1669_o 1670._o païsius_n dionysius_n and_o parthenius_n the_o patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n methodius_n before_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n but_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o murmur_n and_o dissatisfaction_n i_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o event_n soon_o justify_v my_o fear_n for_o parthenius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a temper_n and_o not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o former_a disgrace_n make_v in_o with_o the_o vizir_fw-it and_o recover_v his_o former_a pretension_n and_o by_o the_o usual_a art_n prevail_v and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n methodius_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o caimacam_n or_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o be_v after_o some_o time_n restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o safe_a from_o the_o malice_n and_o revenge_n of_o parthenius_n who_o have_v get_v he_o displace_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o my_o lord_n embassadour_n palace_n at_o pera_n where_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a accommodation_n parthenius_n by_o his_o imperious_a carriage_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n grow_v hateful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_n whereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v for_o his_o private_a use_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v whereupon_o the_o turk_n be_v content_a to_o displace_v he_o provide_v that_o they_o make_v good_a the_o same_o sum_n thus_o after_o eight_o month_n sit_v he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n and_o dionysius_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n make_v patriarch_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n i_o leave_v turkey_n what_o have_v happen_v since_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o while_o i_o reflect_v upon_o these_o revolution_n and_o change_n i_o be_o fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o amazement_n and_o pity_n and_o can_v but_o put_v up_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o paper_n will_v join_v with_o i_o as_o hearty_o in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o inspire_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n with_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a counsel_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o base_a worldly_a interest_n they_o may_v study_v the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o their_o church_n and_o see_v at_o last_o in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o most_o severe_a visitation_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o before_o their_o name_n and_o religion_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v to_o which_o sad_a doom_n these_o horrid_a difference_n seem_v fatal_o to_o enclose_v they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a metropolitical_a and_o episcopal_a see_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o follow_a list_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o a_o very_a able_a and_o learned_a hand_n whilst_o i_o live_v in_o constantinople_n with_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a notitia_n or_o survey_v for_o alas_o beside_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a age_n since_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n such_o great_a confusion_n have_v follow_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n some_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v other_o retain_v only_o the_o title_n several_a metropolitan_o be_v without_o suffragans_fw-la as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n former_o eight_o bishop_n be_v subject_a other_o have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o some_o few_o retain_v a_o great_a number_n according_a as_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o several_a district_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o metropolitanship_n and_o bishopric_n at_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o bare_a name_n when_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o have_v insert_v a_o few_o explication_n to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o understand_v caesarea_n ephesus_n heraclea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o empire_n see_v challenge_n a_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o patriarch_n which_o custom_n be_v still_o continue_v he_o write_v himself_o exarchus_n of_o all_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n and_o have_v five_o bishopric_n under_o he_o which_o be_v callipolis_n a_o maritime_a city_n on_o the_o propontis_n rodesto_fw-la situate_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n tyriloe_n metra_fw-la and_o myriophyton_n up_o in_o the_o continent_n of_o thrace_n ancyra_n cyzicus_n philadelphia_n nicomedia_n before_o which_o former_o be_v sardes_n now_o utter_o extinguish_v chalcedon_n now_o a_o poor_a village_n only_o with_o one_o church_n in_o it_o dedicate_v to_o s._n euphemia_n in_o the_o whole_a province_n there_o may_v be_v about_o sixty_o church_n and_o no_o more_o thessalonica_n this_o archbishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thessaly_n and_o have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o citros_n ancient_o call_v pydna_n 〈◊〉_d servia_n campania_n petra_n ardamerion_n hierissus_n and_o mount_v athos_n plantamon_n and_o poleanina_n athens_n under_o this_o metropolis_n be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o talantium_n sâ—yrros_n solon_n and_o mendinitza_n prusia_n trapezond_n philippolis_n philippi_n and_o drama_n thebes_n methymna_n lacedaemon_n under_o which_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cariopolis_n amiclae_fw-la and_o brestena_n larissa_n under_o which_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o demetrias_n zetonion_n stagon_n thaumacus_n gardition_n radobisdion_n sciathus_n loidorition_n letza_n and_o agrapha_n adrianople_n to_o which_o only_o belong_v the_o bishopric_n of_o agathopolis_n smyrna_n mitylene_n serrae_fw-la christianopolis_n the_o same_o with_o arcadia_n amasia_n in_o cappadocia_n neo-caesarea_n iconium_n corinth_n under_o which_o the_o
bishopric_n of_o damalon_n rhodus_n new_a patras_n in_o thessaly_n aenus_n drystra_n tornobus_n under_o which_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lophitzus_n tzernobus_n and_o presilabe_n joannina_n a_o city_n of_o aetolia_n former_o call_v cassiope_n under_o which_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bothrontus_n bella_n chimarra_n and_o drynopolis_n euripus_n arta_fw-la the_o same_o with_o ambracia_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n monembasia_n the_o same_o with_o epidaurus_n a_o city_n in_o peloponnesus_n under_o it_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elos_n and_o marina_n rheon_n and_o andrusa_n nauplium_fw-la phanarion_n and_o neochorion_n sophia_n chios_n now_o call_v scio._n paronaxia_fw-la tria_fw-la siphnus_n samos_n carpathus_n now_o scarpanto_n andros_n leucas_n these_o eight_o be_v island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n varna_n near_o the_o danube_n old_a patras_n under_o which_o the_o bishopric_n of_o olene_n methona_n and_o corona_n proconnesus_n ganus_n and_o chora_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n these_o bishopric_n be_v add_v media_n towards_o the_o euxine_a sozopolis_n not_o far_o from_o adrianople_n praelabus_n somewhere_o towards_o the_o danube_n capha_n in_o the_o cimmerian_a bosphorus_n a_o city_n of_o tartary_n praecopiensis_n gotthia_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bindana_n near_o sophia_n didymotichum_n litiza_n bysia_n selybria_n zychnae_n in_o macedonia_n neurocopus_fw-la melenicus_n beroea_n pogogiana_n in_o illyricum_n chaldaea_n pisidia_n imbrus_n myra_n santorina_fw-la a_o island_n near_o melos_n aegina_n walachia_n for_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moldavia_n be_v four_o bishopric_n as_o in_o candia_n there_o be_v late_o three_o under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v free_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o which_o they_o former_o belong_v archbishop_n and_o so_o become_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o independent_a and_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n archbishop_n as_o he_o of_o samos_n for_o instance_n who_o before_o be_v under_o rhodes_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v suffragans_fw-la under_o they_o still_o or_o have_v former_o at_o least_o be_v general_o call_v metropolites_n but_o of_o the_o metropolitical_a and_o episcopal_a see_v thus_o much_o consider_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n priest_n and_o the_o scanty_a provision_n make_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v no_o rich_a live_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n at_o first_o that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a call_v which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o get_v a_o subsistence_n for_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o allowance_n maintenance_n and_o not_o think_v to_o better_v their_o condition_n by_o busy_v themselves_o in_o any_o secular_a employment_n as_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o custom_n and_o long_a use_n make_v thing_n most_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v easy_a at_o last_o it_o be_v account_v a_o good_a preferment_n if_o in_o a_o country-village_n the_o poor_a priest_n can_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n forty_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pay_v a_o proportion_n to_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v no_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o small_a allowance_n agree_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n they_o pay_v he_o so_o many_o asper_n for_o christen_v their_o child_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bury_v their_o dead_a and_o perform_v other_o funeral_n rite_n and_o the_o like_a and_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n they_o present_v he_o with_o money_n or_o what_o be_v mony-worth_n that_o he_o may_v express_o mention_v their_o name_n or_o their_o relation_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgick-service_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o such_o commemoration_n be_v use_v as_o believe_v such_o a_o recommendation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o that_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n order_n marriage_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o person_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unqualify_v from_o be_v put_v into_o holy_a order_n not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o oblige_v to_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o marriage_n after_o order_n so_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n once_o marry_v shall_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n much_o more_o if_o a_o priest_n not_o before_o marry_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n and_o as_o if_o the_o character_n imprint_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v by_o this_o act_n raze_v out_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o mere_a laic_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a habit_n from_o the_o people_n habit._n which_o be_v black_a wear_v a_o cassock_n and_o have_v a_o felt-cap_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n over_o which_o they_o throw_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o hang_v down_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o they_o be_v kaloirs_n and_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o and_o over_o their_o shoulder_n which_o the_o other_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n presume_v to_o imitate_v the_o chief_a vizir_fw-it achmet_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o candia_n fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o ill_a effect_n and_o consequence_n if_o this_o innovation_n be_v any_o long_o indulge_v command_v they_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o shave_v their_o head_n as_o former_o which_o they_o with_o haste_n and_o tremble_v submit_v to_o well_o know_v that_o such_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n everywhere_o who_o have_v a_o just_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o his_o more_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o that_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o christian_a religion_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o turkey_n and_o salute_v they_o always_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o father_n giving_z they_o respect_v wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o kiss_v their_o hand_n and_o then_o put_v they_o to_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o deacon_n reader_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a number_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v never_o advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o hereafter_o confer_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o superior_a that_o they_o be_v never_o confer_v together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o day_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o a_o capriccio_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n any_o simple_a kaloir_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o be_v patriarch_n he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o immediate_o place_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n till_o after_o some_o little_a time_n the_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o religious_a lead_n be_v great_o admire_v by_o the_o greek_n antony_n as_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o equal_v they_o to_o angel_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v great_a number_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a as_o those_o do_v of_o s._n antony_n who_o live_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o libanus_n and_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n from_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kaloir_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n mighty_o humour_v this_o pronunciation_n be_v at_o first_o i_o suppose_v appropriate_v to_o the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o order_n but_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o common_a among_o all_o and_o be_v the_o general_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v they_o have_v their_o convent_v in_o several_a by-place_n out_o of_o the_o public_a road_n or_o
element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o can_v no_o more_o infer_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o liturgy_n too_o creed_n or_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v pardonable_o conjecture_v by_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o mystery_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nicety_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o latin_a schoolman_n may_v easy_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v he_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a for_o he_o far_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o german_a divine_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o ibid._n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o very_a blood_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o define_v more_o particular_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o public_a and_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n after_o for_o the_o two_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o that_o great_a man_n cyrillus_n lucaris_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v the_o one_o under_o his_o immediate_a successor_n cyrillus_n of_o berrhoea_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o the_o other_o under_o parthenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1642._o seem_v to_o abstain_v religious_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o each_o of_o they_o only_o declare_v 145._o that_o the_o element_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterwards_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o lesser_a russia_n approve_v of_o by_o parthenius_n and_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o several_a metropolitan_o though_o not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1662._o wherein_o together_o with_o this_o new_a word_n they_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 124._o after_o these_o word_n the_o prayer_n above_o mention_v there_o present_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o true_a blood_n the_o species_n which_o appear_v only_o remain_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v by_o what_o art_n and_o by_o who_o assistence_n cyrillus_n lucaris_n be_v first_o depose_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o afterward_o strangle_v and_o his_o ingrateful_a successor_n advance_v into_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o this_o man_n who_o have_v study_v philosophy_n in_o his_o young_a day_n under_o the_o jesuit_n at_o galata_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o they_o who_o end_n too_o be_v as_o dismal_a as_o his_o predecessour_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tunis_n and_o there_o by_o order_n of_o the_o port_n strangle_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latinize_a bishop_n shall_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o determine_v thus_o bold_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o since_o in_o the_o synodus_fw-la bethleemitica_n to_o come_v up_o more_o full_o to_o this_o and_o several_a other_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o romanist_n be_v now_o aware_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o reconcile_a greece_n by_o bluster_a and_o force_n and_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o close_a art_n and_o method_n of_o subtlety_n the_o greek_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o college_n of_o that_o nation_n at_o rome_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o study_n be_v send_v into_o turkey_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o work_v a_o union_n and_o of_o reduce_v their_o countryman_n from_o the_o scandal_n and_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o dissemble_v their_o communion_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o policy_n i_o believe_v these_o alteration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n triumph_n that_o the_o present_a greek_n declare_v absolute_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o a_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o such_o base_a and_o treacherous_a art_n not_o to_o say_v bribery_n but_o however_o this_o be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o new_a among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o study_v the_o point_n but_o heedless_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o when_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a consequence_n of_o it_o full_o make_v out_o from_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n they_o stand_v amaze_v and_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a a_o holy_a a_o venerable_a mystery_n this_o we_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o proceed_v so_o bold_o and_o blind_o to_o such_o a_o peremptory_a definition_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n they_o defend_v with_o great_a fierceness_n as_o if_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o azyme_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o christ_n say_v of_o bread_n not_o of_o azyme_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bread_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o mixture_n of_o leaven_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n anticipate_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o keep_v it_o a_o day_n before_o which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o s._n john_n 18._o chap._n v_o 28._o and_o chap._n 19_o 14._o that_o be_v lunâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la or_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la at_o the_o evening_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o the_o â—20_n greek_a writer_n who_o manage_v this_o controversy_n former_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o very_a leaven_a bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_v reserve_v among_o other_o relic_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n in_o constantinople_n at_o what_o time_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n while_o they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o intemperate_a not_o to_o say_v a_o unreasonable_a zeal_n against_o the_o latin_n who_o they_o therefore_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o azymite_n and_o aggravate_v as_o a_o horrid_a and_o grievous_a defect_n and_o fault_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o mere_a indifference_n and_o no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o schism_n upon_o the_o
heat_n and_o contest_v arise_v hence_o several_a century_n of_o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o and_o at_o last_o become_v irreconcilable_a be_v foment_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastic_n of_o both_o party_n who_o upbraid_v each_o other_o with_o prevaricate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n herein_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_a or_o pure_a make_v which_o purity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o corn_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v knead_a and_o bake_v either_o by_o man_n legal_o pure_a or_o else_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o old_a woman_n profess_v or_o the_o wife_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o otherwise_o unqualify_v the_o former_a be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o vow_n the_o other_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n church_n which_o be_v always_o the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o three_o or_o where_o there_o be_v only_o two_o on_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o middle_a door_n and_o never_o upon_o the_o prothesis_n ancient_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o single_a altar_n in_o each_o church_n as_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o fabric_n antiquity_n be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o side-altar_n wherewith_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v crowd_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n daily_o sing_v as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v twice_o the_o same_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o eloquent_a panegyric_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n concern_v the_o structure_n of_o church_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o solemn_a festival_n and_o upon_o sunday_n and_o and_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v hire_v either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n or_o for_o success_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o the_o like_a sometime_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_a place_n without_o their_o town_n or_o in_o the_o field_n seat_v where_o former_o be_v church_n or_o near_o a_o holy_a fountain_n a_o table_n there_o place_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o euchologio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecrate_a clothes_n without_o which_o they_o can_v consecrate_v in_o unhallowed_a place_n at_o these_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v person_n trouble_v with_o ague_n and_o other_o feverish_a distemper_n lay_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o it_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n the_o laic_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n four_o time_n a_o year_n year_n with_o which_o law_n of_o their_o church_n they_o most_o ready_o comply_v none_o omit_v it_o especial_o at_o christmas_n or_o easter_n unless_o hinder_v by_o a_o real_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a preparation_n the_o precede_a fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o allow_v daylight_n that_o the_o priest_n begin_v the_o service_n of_o consecration_n till_o after_o morning_n the_o usual_a time_n be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o design_n the_o priest_n use_v this_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n o_o lord_n who_o send_v thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n o_o merciful_a god_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o at_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n their_o piety_n be_v early_o this_o service_n be_v usual_o perform_v before_o the_o sun-rise_n after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o devout_a woman_n who_o come_v with_o their_o ointment_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v entomb_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n s._n matth._n chap._n 28._o v._n 1._o or_o as_o s._n luke_n express_v it_o chap._n 24._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a lent_n afternoon_n except_o on_o saturday_n sunday_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v till_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o greek_n communicate_v fast_v fast_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o unlawful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o eat_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n for_o several_a hour_n before_o they_o receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o what_o great_a courage_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o their_o natural_a passion_n and_o inclination_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v they_o do_v not_o kneel_v but_o only_o incline_v their_o body_n at_o which_o moment_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a which_o form_n be_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v can_v just_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o word_n be_v most_o probable_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o element_n which_o they_o be_v just_a about_o to_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o sacred_a element_n not_o only_o true_o and_o real_o represent_v but_o also_o exhibit_v the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n rightful_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v communicate_v before_o they_o communicate_v but_o the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o their_o penitent_n a_o rigid_a anxious_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n and_o a_o ill_a memory_n that_o may_v not_o retain_v every_o circumstance_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v not_o over-difficult_a in_o grant_v their_o absolution_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v far_o say_v about_o confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o priest_n too_o be_v oblige_v also_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n prefix_v to_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o confess_v before_o he_o go_v to_o consecrate_v but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o very_o strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heinous_a crime_n which_o waste_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o intermit_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v it_o but_o rather_o recommend_v it_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o unjust_a scruple_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o confession_n itself_o render_v ineffectual_a except_o they_o disburden_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o minute_a punctilio_fw-la and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o guilt_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o little_a child_n of_o one_o or_o two_o year_n of_o age_n kind_n sometime_o to_o newborn_a infant_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v in_o case_n
and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v stupid_a and_o dull_a be_v guide_v whole_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o gross_a fancy_n and_o reject_v with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n whatever_o be_v raise_v though_o never_o so_o little_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o slight_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o a_o party_n of_o man_n in_o christendom_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v still_o retain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o retain_v exact_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n creed_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o they_o only_o retain_v in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n this_o be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n more_o at_o large_a which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o apostolical_a form_n come_v ancient_o to_o be_v omit_v among_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o there_o without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n which_o oftentimes_o in_o stead_n of_o explain_v confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n yet_o with_o a_o become_a zeal_n they_o condemn_v the_o madness_n and_o impiety_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o haeresiarch_n who_o opinion_n if_o any_o one_o be_v know_v to_o favour_n in_o the_o least_o they_o present_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o do_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n with_o tear_n and_o give_v other_o ample_a satisfaction_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n father_n the_o greek_n vary_v from_o the_o latin_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o what_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o all_o attempt_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o difference_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a they_o object_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a passion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o deal_v honest_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o without_o consult_v they_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o forbid_v such_o addition_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n they_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n filióque_fw-la into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n for_o the_o justification_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o act_n of_o council_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n nay_o to_o rome_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d where_o that_o creed_n be_v engrave_v on_o two_o silver_n table_n hang_v up_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v want_v this_o be_v hot_o dispute_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o no_o one_o argument_n or_o point_n of_o controversy_n have_v they_o maintain_v or_o do_v still_o maintain_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n or_o subtlety_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o irrefragable_a testimony_n cyrillus_n lucaris_n who_o afterward_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o malice_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vytenbogaert_n out_o of_o walachia_n when_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v ipsa_fw-la i.e._n ecclesia_fw-la graeca_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la &_o internè_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la procedere_fw-la negat_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n essential_o and_o internal_o and_o as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n and_o so_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchall_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o envy_n and_o mischief_n which_o afterward_o befall_v he_o chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o form_n of_o word_n he_o very_o wise_o and_o wary_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o marcus_n eugenicus_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o several_a other_o this_o be_v so_o express_o assert_v by_o cyrillus_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o rashness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v against_o this_o good_a man_n at_o constantinople_n under_o parthenius_n who_o most_o unjust_o censure_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o maintain_v against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n last_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n 90._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o s._n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o great_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o phatius_n and_o other_o writer_n greek_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o cyrillus_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n quòd_fw-la veretur_fw-la nè_fw-la dicendo_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la duo_fw-la asserat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la principia_fw-la existentiae_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la impiissimum_fw-la fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v assert_v and_o introduce_v two_o distinct_a principle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o unjust_a suspicion_n son_n as_o if_o they_o entertain_v any_o evil_a or_o heterodox_n opinion_n about_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n they_o declare_v full_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o adore_v likewise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v send_v pour_v out_o and_o give_v by_o the_o son_n but_o this_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o temporary_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o personal_a relation_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n subsist_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v full_o appear_v greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o intemperate_a zeal_n as_o deserter_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o difference_n herein_o be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o real_a and_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n as_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o to_o justify_v this_o their_o imputation_n they_o with_o a_o equal_a rashness_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v and_o that_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sufficient_o show_v his_o anger_n from_o heaven_n
have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o absolute_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a dignity_n cyrillus_n hereupon_o though_o not_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o the_o turk_n this_o restoration_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a advancement_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o former_a seat_n january_n 1623._o a_o kaloir_n prefer_v to_o be_v a_o archimandrite_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n whence_o he_o bring_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o case_n they_o can_v once_o more_o secure_v the_o displace_n of_o cyril_n but_o the_o design_n take_v vent_n it_o be_v happy_o prevent_v however_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v over_o as_o desperate_a but_o new_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o rome_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o way_n have_v blast_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v hitherto_o afford_v he_o their_o utmost_a assistence_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o ruin_v he_o according_o three_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n about_o febr._n 1624._o padre_n berilli_n a_o jesuit_n a_o man_n of_o great_a subtlety_n and_o wit_n who_o be_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o cossack_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a communion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v and_o discover_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o many_o life_n to_o lose_v a_o second_o who_o be_v a_o lay-gentleman_n to_o make_v some_o overture_n about_o a_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o spain_n a_o three_o a_o greek_a of_o nauplia_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o call_v cannachio_n rossi_n who_o have_v instruction_n in_o italian_a under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o cardinal_n bandini_n in_o order_n to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o patriarch_n cyril_n these_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o narrative_a abovementioned_a the_o sum_n of_o they_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o expend_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o this_o union_n can_v be_v make_v if_o the_o report_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a patriarch_n be_v true_a as_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n liberty_n of_o will_n authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n thus_o draw_v up_o a_o confuse_a charge_n of_o article_n against_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v whole_o untrue_a for_o no_o person_n profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n than_o he_o that_o he_o send_v several_a young_a man_n to_o the_o university_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n in_o order_n to_o his_o propagate_a the_o same_o doctrine_n all_o the_o east_n over_o and_o that_o he_o distribute_v catechism_n among_o his_o bishop_n full_a of_o the_o same_o error_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o huguenot_n ambassador_n and_o if_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v their_o esteem_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n he_o shall_v admit_v the_o florentine_a council_n and_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n upon_o these_o proposal_n of_o rossi_n the_o patriarch_n consult_v our_o ambassador_n and_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o temper_n to_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o present_a but_o this_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o contempt_n and_o a_o refusal_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n they_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o party_n to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o dollar_n to_o fix_v one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n during_o this_o hurly-burly_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o retire_v till_o the_o jesuitical_a intrigue_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o government_n who_o yet_o will_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v with_o a_o present_a of_o ten_o thousand_o dollar_n the_o greek_n now_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o the_o event_n show_v that_o their_o expectation_n be_v vain_a and_o ill_o ground_v for_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o a_o game_n as_o a_o lose_a which_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o retrieve_v by_o foul_a play_n to_o effect_v this_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o antipatriarch_n though_o only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a suffragan_n and_o with_o he_o a_o treasurer_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o design_n new_a titular_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n naxia_n and_o the_o other_o island_n be_v create_v monsignor_fw-it suffraganeo_fw-la arrive_v at_o naxia_n december_n 1626._o where_o he_o be_v complemented_a by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o send_v thither_o his_o chaplain_n titular_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o two_o jesuit_n to_o receive_v he_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o scio_fw-la where_o at_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o the_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v show_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v among_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n but_o the_o man_n swell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o begin_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o other_o the_o greek_n especial_o be_v alarm_v at_o this_o unparalleled_a boldness_n and_o see_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o strike_v at_o and_o invade_v make_v friend_n to_o the_o vizir_fw-it and_o represent_v their_o case_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o suffragan_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o titular_a bishop_n who_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v apprehend_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n notwithstanding_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o great_a patron_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n of_o settlement_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v at_o their_o late_a shameful_a baffle_n and_o overthrow_n they_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o it_o be_v only_o till_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o of_o renew_v the_o onset_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o and_o know_v can_v not_o be_v long_o want_v in_o turkey_n where_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a alteration_n among_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o such_o change_n of_o humour_n too_o upon_o any_o fresh_a emergence_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o turkish_a politic_n to_o suspect_v a_o design_n in_o every_o little_a accident_n and_o take_v ombrage_n at_o it_o and_o according_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o june_n 1627._o there_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o ship_n of_o london_n a_o certain_a kaloir_n call_v nicodemo_n mataxa_n bear_v in_o cephalonia_n who_o have_v learn_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v live_v several_a year_n the_o art_n of_o print_v have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o press_n and_o type_n in_o order_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a greek_n the_o design_n be_v excellent_a and_o most_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o luggage_n ashore_o without_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o ambassador_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n from_o the_o patriarch_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o own_o the_o good_n otherwise_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seize_v which_o according_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o far_a application_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n this_o latter_a gerasimus_n happen_v then_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o with_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n the_o sieur_n van_fw-mi hague_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n palace_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la benedicam_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la laudabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la dignare_fw-la domine_fw-la die_fw-la isto_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nos_fw-la custodire_fw-la benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la et_fw-la laudandum_fw-la ac_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la amen_n benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la refugium_fw-la tufactus_fw-la es_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o generatione_n &_o generatione_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la sana_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la in_o te._n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugi_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu._n quoniam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lumen_fw-la praetende_v misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la te._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la hymnum_fw-la hunc_fw-la exhibent_fw-la codices_fw-la impressi_fw-la hymnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la lumen_fw-la hilare_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la immortalis_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la beati_fw-la jesus_n christ_n quum_fw-la ad_fw-la solis_fw-la occasum_fw-la pervenerimus_fw-la lumen_fw-la cernentes_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei._n dignus_fw-la es_fw-la tempore_fw-la quovis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la fili_fw-la dei_fw-la vitæ_fw-la dator_fw-la quapropter_fw-la mundus_fw-la te_fw-la glorificat_fw-la viginti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la sectiones_fw-la 221._o integro_fw-la psalmo_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la disponuntur_fw-la i._o continet_fw-la psalmos_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ii_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o iii_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o iv._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o vi_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o vii_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o viii_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o ix_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o 69._o x._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o xi_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o xii_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o xiii_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o fourteen_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o xv._n 105_o 106_o 107_o 108._o xvi_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o xvii_o 118._o xviii_o 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o 124_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o xix_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 140_o 141_o 142._o xx._n 143_o 144_o 145_o 146_o 147_o 148_o 149_o 150._o a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n absolution_n pag._n 180_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 234_o account_n of_o time_n 216_o adoration_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n 213_o one_o altar_n only_o in_o a_o church_n ancient_o 155_o alexandria_n the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o 4_o anachorite_n 107_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a 193_o of_o other_o in_o health_n 195_o anoint_v after_o baptism_n 117_o not_o repeat_v except_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n 119_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o 5_o archbishop_n who_o so_o call_v 89_o armenian_n hate_v by_o the_o greek_n mortal_o 48_o assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 26_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d athos_n 97_o b._n baptism_n 109_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 111_o form_n of_o word_n 112_o 113_o effect_n of_o it_o 112_o s._n basil_n liturgy_n 124_o bishop_n always_o kaloirs_n 79_o bishopric_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n 85_o no_o bell_n what_o use_v instead_o of_o they_o 70_o bread_n bless_v and_o distribute_v 143_o sacramental_a bread_n pure_a 155_o c._n catechumeni_fw-la 132_o church_n censure_n their_o good_a effect_n 178_o 183_o chancel_n 67_o charity_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o festival-day_n pag._n 29_o chrismation_n inseparable_a from_o baptism_n 115_o christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o decay_n in_o the_o east_n 17_o of_o its_o preservation_n 18_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n 123_o church_n their_o time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n 30_o church_n mean_v 51_o not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o leave_n 52_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fabric_n 62_o in_o constantinople_n 53_o and_o galata_n 55_o church_n of_o santa_n sophia_n 57_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 59_o collection_n of_o christian_a child_n 11_o colyba_n 172_o commemoration_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a 91_o 128_o 139_o 207_o communicate_v of_o child_n 161_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 142_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n 160_o 178_o confirmation_n 115_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 135_o when_o make_v 144_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n 3_o 73_o expense_n 75_o revenue_n 76_o 79_o his_o assistant_n 78_o retinue_n and_o title_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o 79_o dissension_n in_o the_o choice_n 80_o what_o place_n exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n 73_o atitular_a patriarch_n 7_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n 136_o 196_o council_n of_o florence_n 7_o 220_o seven_o general_a council_n admit_v by_o the_o greek_n 217_o the_o eight_o council_n which_o 219_o crossing_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 215_o cyprus_n archbishop_n of_o it_o his_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 74_o d._n day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o call_v 39_o deacon_n 93_o dead_a their_o opinion_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 202_o divorce_n frequent_a 192_o doxology_n great_a and_o lesser_a 223_o e._n easter_n 31_o eastern_a church_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 1_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n 140_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o festival-day_n 29_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n 125_o european_a child_n prove_v the_o best_a soldier_n 11_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o festival_n of_o it_o 20_o excommunication_n and_o the_o suppose_a effect_n of_o it_o 184_o f._n fast_n 34_o festival_n the_o happy_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 18_o 19_o calendar_n 20_o font._n 65_o 110_o forgiveness_n they_o ask_v it_o one_o of_o another_o before_o they_o communicate_v 143_o good_a friday_n the_o severity_n use_v upon_o that_o day_n 42_o gate_n of_o their_o church_n how_o call_v 64_o godfather_n but_o one_o pag._n 112_o government_n ecclesiastical_a 71_o grave_n visit_v 207_o greek_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 8_o greek_n how_o sad_o oppress_v 9_o their_o temper_n low_a and_o mean_v 14_o orthodox_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n s._n gregory_n '_o s_o liturgy_n 123_o h._n head-mony_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n 10_o heraclea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o crown_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 78_o 85_o hymn_n morning_n 44_o 225_o evening_n 228_o howl_n of_o woman_n at_o funeral_n 211_o i._n jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o 5_o image_n paint_v 63_o 66_o no_o image_n engrave_v or_o emboss_v in_o the_o church_n 211_o immersion_n threefold_a 112_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 177_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o death_n 20_o island_n not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n 101_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o his_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n 73_o k._n kaloirs_fw-fr 93_o l._n lenten-fast_a 35_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o altar_n pag._n 69_o lay-person_n baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 109_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 153_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n read_v upon_o his_o festival_n 28_o liturgy_n several_a sort_n 121_o three_o only_a in_o use_n 123_o m._n mahomet_n testament_n counterseit_v 9_o marriage_n 180_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 83_o monastery_n exempt_a 237_o upon_o mount_n athos_n 97_o monk_n 93_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n
miscall_v easiness_n of_o temper_n and_o misguide_a and_o ill-managed_n zeal_n but_o in_o the_o meantime_n do_v not_o the_o infidel_n enlarge_v their_o conquest_n and_o gain_v ground_n continual_o and_o advance_v their_o half_a moon_n where_o the_o cross_n before_o be_v place_v where_o have_v we_o recover_v for_o several_a score_n of_o year_n so_o much_o as_o a_o village_n or_o slight_a fortification_n from_o they_o except_o perchance_o one_o or_o two_o in_o dalmatia_n the_o poor_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a condition_n mean_v as_o to_o any_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o we_o who_o have_v not_o that_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o their_o condition_n deserve_v and_o indeed_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a be_v to_o flatter_v their_o imperious_a patron_n and_o scrape_v a_o little_a money_n together_o to_o buy_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n for_o long_a slavery_n continue_v for_o several_a year_n have_v break_v their_o spirit_n and_o quite_o alter_v their_o temper_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o natural_a courage_n and_o vigour_n and_o love_n of_o liberty_n wherewith_o their_o ancestor_n be_v inspire_v they_o be_v content_a not_o to_o say_v well_o please_v with_o their_o slavish_a condition_n of_o life_n they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v any_o generous_a thought_n of_o revenge_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v probable_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o liberty_n by_o it_o they_o be_v so_o overawe_v and_o stupefy_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v abandon_v all_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o change_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o distress_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o wretched_a people_n renegado_n who_o turn_v turk_n some_o out_o of_o mere_a desperation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o revile_n and_o insulting_n of_o the_o infidel_n some_o out_o of_o a_o wanton_a light_a humour_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o other_o or_o of_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o yellow_a shoe_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a finery_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o musulman_n the_o christian_n and_o jew_n wear_v either_o red_a or_o black_a though_o the_o greek_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a ambassador_n rely_v upon_o their_o protection_n presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o miscarriage_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o severe_o punish_v with_o drub_a some_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n and_o infliction_n due_a to_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o brutish_a liberty_n that_o mahomet_n consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o follower_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o tempt_a argument_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o apostasy_n mere_a consideration_n of_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n or_o else_o of_o vanity_n and_o guilt_n for_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o any_o through_o conviction_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o embrace_v the_o dotage_n and_o imposture_n of_o turkism_n by_o these_o accession_n the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o support_v they_o the_o renegado_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o the_o natural_a turk_n not_o have_v such_o numerous_a issue_n as_o in_o the_o age_n past_a whether_o this_o happen_v by_o their_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o woman_n to_o avoid_v expense_n and_o charge_n or_o by_o some_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a cause_n i_o know_v not_o will_v sensible_o diminish_v but_o for_o these_o supply_n and_o that_o of_o christian_a slave_n most_o of_o which_o change_n their_o religion_n who_o be_v yearly_o bring_v into_o their_o country_n by_o the_o tartar_n or_o take_v as_o prize_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o great_a confusion_n in_o which_o the_o lay-christians_a be_v levant_n especial_o the_o poor_a sort_n how_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o public_a school_n among_o they_o how_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o grievous_a temptation_n their_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n do_v continual_o expose_v they_o how_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o little_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o sermon_n be_v very_o rare_o preach_v and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o learned_a greek_a and_o those_o only_a in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n at_o constantinople_n or_o where_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n make_v their_o residence_n and_o at_o particular_a time_n as_o at_o christmas_n or_o lent_n etc._n etc._n the_o povidence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o christianity_n leave_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o apostate_n be_v not_o great_a and_o that_o mahometanism_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o these_o country_n as_o absolute_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o up_o the_o main_a land_n from_o the_o syrtes_n beyond_o tripoli_n eastward_o to_o the_o furthermost_a point_n of_o barbary_n west_n where_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o in_o the_o english_a or_o spanish_a garrison_n or_o slave_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pirate_n the_o very_a refuse_n and_o dregs_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o carry_v into_o their_o port_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o shame_n of_o christendom_n which_o suffer_v those_o canaglia_fw-it not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o triumph_n next_o to_o the_o miraculous_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n church_n i_o ascribe_v the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o pious_a institution_n the_o total_a neglect_n of_o which_o will_v soon_o introduce_v ignorance_n and_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o other_o country_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o levant_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o chief_a preservative_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n for_o child_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o which_o time_n they_o flock_v to_o church_n in_o great_a company_n and_o thereby_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n birth_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o while_o they_o celebrate_v the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o great_a saint_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n most_o joyful_o for_o his_o name_n and_o undergo_v with_o unwearied_a and_o invincible_a patience_n all_o the_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n they_o take_v courage_n from_o such_o glorious_a example_n and_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o endure_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o regret_n the_o misery_n and_o hardship_n they_o daily_o struggle_v with_o the_o chief_a six_o festival_n and_o unmoveable_a festival_n be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o their_o menology_n or_o calendar_n september_n they_o begin_v their_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n viii_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n fourteen_o emperor_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n xxvi_o joanne_n the_o migration_n or_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n october_n vi_o s._n thomas_n apostle_n ix_o s._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n apostle_n xviii_o s._n luke_n evangelist_n xxiii_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n xxvi_o s._n demetrius_n proconsul_n and_o martyr_n b._n pierce_v through_o with_o lance_n at_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o command_n of_o maximian_n november_n viii_o archangel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n and_o all_o angel_n xiii_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n fourteen_o s._n philip_n apostle_n xvi_o s._n matthew_n apostle_n xxi_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n luke_n chap._n 2._o xxx_o s._n andrew_n apostle_n december_n vi_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n and_o confessor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n xii_o s._n spiridion_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n under_o maximian_n have_v have_v his_o right_a
eye_n strike_v out_o and_o hamstringe_v in_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n afterward_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a xx._n s._n ignatius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n under_o trajan_n xxv_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n xxvii_o s._n stephen_n first_o martyr_n janvary_n i._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n basil_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n or_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o day_n after_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v the_o water_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a baptism_n xvii_o s._n anthony_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n in_o egypt_n under_o decius_n xviii_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n xxv_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a xxx_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o three_o great_a and_o famous_a bishop_n they_o celebrate_v together_o febrvary_n ii_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n when_o simeon_n meet_v they_o there_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o s._n blasius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v confess_v christ_n there_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o diocletian_a march_n ix_o the_o forty_o soldier_n martyr_n who_o be_v expose_v naked_a in_o a_o lake_n or_o ditch_n near_o sebaste_n in_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n under_o licinius_n xxv_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o april_n xxiii_o s._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o diocletian_a style_v peculiar_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxv_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n may._n viii_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a xxi_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o mother_n helena_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n june_n xi_o s._n bartholomew_n and_o s._n barnabas_n apostles_n xix_o s._n judas_n apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n xxiv_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n xxix_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n apostles_n july_n xvii_o s._n marina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aedesius_n a_o idol-priest_n i_o suppose_v he_o between_o who_o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n the_o latin_n call_v this_o martyr_a saint_n margaret_n xv._n 146._o elias_n the_o prophet_n xxvi_o s._n parasceve_v virgin_n and_o martyr_n have_v her_o head_n strike_v off_o somewhat_o about_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antoninus_n xxvii_o s._n panteleemenon_n physician_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n under_o maximian_n the_o latin_n call_v he_o pantaleon_n august_n vi_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n xv._n the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitio_fw-la this_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o assumption_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o who_o triumphal_a carriage_n into_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n a._n the_o greek_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o fancifull_a even_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o degree_n of_o credulity_n and_o folly_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n 14._o nicephorus_n attribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o year_n 600._o xxix_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n almost_o every_o day_n have_v a_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o martyr_n monastery_n at_o who_o commemoration_n the_o religious_a in_o their_o convent_v use_v a_o proper_a office_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n which_o make_v their_o church-book_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n these_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n perform_v indeed_o without_o that_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a festival_n be_v at_o which_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o present_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v sacred_a by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abstain_v from_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o 1626._o menology_n their_o office_n be_v long_a and_o tedious_a long_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n observe_v the_o vigil_n precede_v the_o great_a festival_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o solemnity_n without_o any_o interruption_n take_v their_o turn_n and_o relieve_v one_o another_o when_o tire_v and_o so_o keep_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a ministration_n i_o have_v be_v present_a for_o seven_o hour_n together_o at_o their_o service_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o between_o four_o and_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o towards_o twelve_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a congregation_n the_o ordinary_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a translate_v out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n or_o the_o synaxaria_n which_o be_v collection_n brief_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a for_o this_o purpose_n among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o cerigo_n quarto_fw-la a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o treasure_n compose_v by_o damascen_n of_o thessalonica_n venice_n 1618._o quarto_fw-la which_o contain_v moral_a discourse_n intermix_v with_o the_o historical_a and_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n and_o a_o quarto_fw-la three_o book_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a treasure_n at_o such_o solemnity_n the_o holy_a and_o august_a sacrament_n be_v always_o celebrate_v and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n administer_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o present_a or_o gift_n as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a custom_n as_o bread_n wine_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n wax-candle_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v mae_fw-la use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a sacred_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v at_o such_o time_n also_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a charity_n the_o mean_a sort_n give_v away_o what_o they_o can_v scarce_o spare_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o extraordinary_a distress_n to_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o and_o about_o constantinople_n especial_o to_o recommend_v their_o case_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o compassion_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v several_a turk_n to_o bring_v their_o christian_a slave_n with_o a_o bolt_n or_o chain_n about_o their_o leg_n to_o the_o church-door_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o beg_v their_o alm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o their_o covetous_a patron_n there_o be_v little_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o they_o go_v to_o church_n always_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n church_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o day_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n according_a to_o the_o epist_n relation_n which_o pliny_n the_o young_a than_o propraetor_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n make_v to_o that_o emperor_n and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o entire_a service_n and_o dismiss_v in_o good_a time_n to_o attend_v and_o look_v after_o their_o concern_v but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o devotion_n more_o secure_o and_o be_v less_o disturb_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o turk_n if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o religious_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o find_v
great_a struggle_n and_o yearning_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o put_v up_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o proud_a and_o insult_a infidel_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o other_o festival_n be_v movable_a festival_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o great_a anniversary_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n in_o the_o assign_v of_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o old_a paschal_n cycle_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o inequality_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a astronomical_a year_n from_o the_o civil_a then_o and_o still_o in_o use_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o nice_a calculation_n of_o the_o supernumerary_a minute_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o praecession_n of_o the_o aequinox_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o after_o age_n our_o account_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o easter_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o great_a lord_n day_n or_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n easter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n day_n hence_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o be_v the_o weekly_a repetition_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n whether_o in_o the_o street_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o convenient_o without_o any_o great_a observation_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o hindrance_n or_o in_o their_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o express_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o man_n kiss_v each_o other_o use_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o 34._o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v rise_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bright_a or_o white_a sunday_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o solemn_a time_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a the_o whole_a week_n be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o alb_n be_v then_o leave_v off_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o s._n thomas_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n take_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v as_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n from_o our_o saviour_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n vers_n 26._o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o bring_v the_o ointment_n and_o of_o joseph_n the_o just_a of_o arimathea_n the_o three_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n cure_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n the_o four_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n the_o five_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n these_o four_o also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o several_a gospel_n read_v upon_o they_o the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n assumption_n or_o ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n the_o six_o sunday_n the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighteen_o divine_a father_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v particular_o commemorate_a and_o extol_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o friday_n follow_v all_o soul_n day_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o day_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n day_n another_o great_a instrument_n of_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v fast_n the_o strict_a observation_n both_o of_o the_o annual_a and_o weekly_a fast_n they_o retain_v they_o most_o religious_o and_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n herein_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o partly_o through_o long_a custom_n and_o practice_n which_o make_v the_o great_a hardship_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n tolerable_a and_o easy_a they_o have_v gain_v a_o perfect_a mastery_n as_o it_o be_v over_o their_o appetite_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o rigour_n of_o these_o fast_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o abatement_n and_o relaxation_n but_o will_v be_v the_o rather_o apt_a to_o entertain_v strong_a jealousy_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o their_o whole_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o indulgence_n permit_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o it_o their_o solemn_a yearly_a fast_n be_v these_o four_o four_a which_o we_o may_v call_v so_o many_o lent_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o holy_a fast_a easter_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v that_o before_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o example_n and_o take_v up_o full_a eight_o and_o forty_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n all_o which_o time_n unless_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o sunday_n when_o they_o be_v indulge_v to_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o lent_n they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n too_o except_o shellfish_n as_o cockle_n muscle_n oyster_n scallop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o blood_n for_o of_o these_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v as_o also_o from_o egg_n cheese_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v of_o milk_n and_o use_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o dry_a kind_n of_o diet_n on_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v permit_v but_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o of_o the_o monkish_a order_n refuse_v both_o some_o be_v so_o strange_o devout_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o oil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o bread_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lawful_a food_n they_o think_v they_o pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o according_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o have_v rather_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o desperateness_n perish_v either_o through_o hunger_n or_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n from_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 18._o septuagesima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n s._n luke_n chap._n 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o whole_a week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o notice_n be_v usual_o give_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o fast_a sexagesima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v render_v dominica_n carnisprivii_fw-la or_o the_o sunday_n in_o which_o they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o flesh_n which_o no_o long_o become_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v white_a meat_n be_v still_o permit_v on_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o retirement_n from_o the_o tumult_n and_o business_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o severe_a and_o ascetic_a life_n quinquagesima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o to_o this_o day_n inclusive_o they_o be_v indulge_v to_o eat_v cheese_n egg_n and_o white_a meat_n and_o no_o long_o for_o on_o monday_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rigid_a and_o solemn_a fast_n begin_v on_o this_o day_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o his_o luxury_n and_o greedy_a wanton_a appetite_n
which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v narrow_a and_o mean_a and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n whereby_o they_o become_v less_o liable_a to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o envy_v the_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o beautiful_a christianity_n here_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o their_o initio_fw-la sacred_a convention_n sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o heathenish_a proconsul_n and_o other_o magistrate_n under_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o grotta_n and_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o when_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o in_o obscure_a and_o unadorned_a chapel_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o attract_v either_o envy_n or_o emulation_n or_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o eye_n and_o fancy_n but_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o church_n they_o still_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n mahomet_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n not_o to_o depopulate_v it_o whole_o of_o greek_n but_o in_o case_n of_o any_o ruin_n or_o breach_n cause_v by_o fire_n or_o earthquake_n or_o any_o other_o unforeseen_a accident_n they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o rebuild_v or_o repair_v they_o without_o leave_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n too_o the_o turk_n presume_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v once_o demolish_a their_o religion_n will_v sensible_o decay_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v it_o concern_v the_o greek_n therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o these_o sacred_a structure_n upon_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o roof_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a lest_o it_o be_v neglect_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o purchase_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o cadye_n with_o expenseful_a bribe_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o fabric_n there_o be_v about_o six_o and_o twenty_o church_n in_o constantinople_n and_o who_o name_n here_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o greek_a priest_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarchal_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n nicolas_n not_o far_o from_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n if_o i_o do_v not_o misremember_v s._n george_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n nicolas_n s._n carpus_n these_o four_o be_v in_o the_o street_n towards_o the_o propontis_n not_o far_o from_o psamathia-gate_n s._n constantine_n in_o caramania-street_n hard_o by_o the_o seven_o tower_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o belgrade-street_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o new-street_n another_o near_o the_o gun-gate_n s._n demetrius_n in_o the_o street_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n george_n near_o adrianople-gate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a virgin_n queen_n or_o lady_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o street_n s._n demetrius_n near_o the_o wood-gate_n the_o holy_a virgin_n near_o the_o crooked-gate_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o arabage_n meidan_n or_o arabian_a marketplace_n the_o holy_a virgin_n near_o balini_n 〈◊〉_d s._n nicolas_n of_o the_o achridians_n 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d s._n george_n s._n nicetas_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o walachia_n the_o holy_a virgin_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n the_o holy_a virgin_n near_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n call_v for_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o little_a church_n s._n george_n near_o the_o lantern-gate_n 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v about_o seven_o christian_a church_n burn_v down_o in_o the_o dismal_a fire_n that_o happen_v about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o near_o condoscali_n by_o the_o sand-gate_n some_o of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v rebuilt_a have_v procure_v leave_v from_o the_o caimacam_n or_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o imam_n and_o other_o zealous_a turk_n remonstrate_v against_o it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o desist_v they_o have_v likewise_o six_o church_n at_o galata_n galata_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n hanging_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n demetrius_n near_a sophana_n the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n cast_v their_o gun_n and_o where_o i_o have_v see_v several_a cannon_n and_o field-piece_n take_v from_o christian_a prince_n s._n nicolas_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n s._n john_n they_o have_v a_o small_a church_n in_o the_o bagno_fw-la where_o a_o greek_a priest_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o come_v and_o officiate_v before_o the_o poor_a slave_n of_o their_o communion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o armata_n of_o galley_n be_v return_v from_o visit_v the_o isle_n in_o the_o arch_n or_o any_o such_o like_a summer-expedition_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o constantinople_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n those_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a pile_n of_o build_v mention_v by_o procopius_n mosch_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n cedrenus_n and_o codinus_n which_o latter_a live_v a_o little_a before_o constantinople_n be_v take_v which_o the_o piety_n of_o several_a emperor_n have_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o so_o vast_a a_o expense_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o great_a city_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v either_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o new_a foundation_n build_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o turk_n please_v with_o the_o curious_a architecture_n and_o turn_v into_o mosch_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n with_o some_o little_a alteration_n the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o religious_a worship_n the_o chancell_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o curious_a image_n in_o mosaic_a disfigure_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o richness_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o former_a which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o mahometan_a worship_n sophia_n as_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o cantacuzenus_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n according_a to_o the_o contrivance_n and_o model_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a architect_n of_o that_o age_n anthemius_n of_o tralles_n and_o isidorus_n of_o miletum_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o that_o he_o judge_v no_o cost_n great_a enough_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a action_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o which_o his_o reign_n be_v so_o deserve_o famous_a at_o the_o dedication_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o have_v continue_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o holy_a triumph_n of_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v out_o into_o rapturous_a expression_n of_o joy_n say_v paris_n o_o solomon_n i_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o fine_a codinus_n he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o that_o king_n to_o be_v place_v near_o the_o regius_fw-la cisterna_fw-la sit_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o in_o a_o melancholic_a posture_n lean_v upon_o his_o elbow_n with_o his_o eye_n turn_v towards_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o emblem_n he_o design_v to_o represent_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n for_o some_o time_n to_o see_v this_o church_n so_o much_o outshine_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o turk_n call_v this_o church_n with_o very_o little_a alteration_n from_o the_o greek_a aïa_n sophia_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o former_o in_o their_o write_n before_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n the_o great_a church_n or_o the_o great_a holy_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n apostle_n justiniani_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n timothy_n
in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o enjoy_v their_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o in_o their_o retirement_n but_o manner_n of_o life_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o their_o innocency_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n have_v procure_v they_o such_o a_o esteem_n among_o the_o turk_n otherwise_o barbarous_a and_o insolent_a as_o that_o they_o seldom_o give_v these_o poor_a man_n any_o trouble_n who_o abandon_v all_o secular_a business_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o other_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o by_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o they_o they_o according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o stand_v and_o the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ascetic_a discipline_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o they_o advance_v and_o proceed_v in_o due_a order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o novice_n upon_o their_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n be_v immediate_o shave_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undergo_v all_o the_o mortification_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o novitiate_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o course_n hair-cloath_n they_o have_v wear_v hitherto_o they_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coat_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a habit_n and_o hereby_o become_v complete_a monk_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a or_o divine_a habit_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o various_o word_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o put_v on_o the_o great_a habit_n which_o be_v only_o a_o hood_n throw_v over_o their_o head_n and_o shoulder_n some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o little_a square_a piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v in_o the_o inward_a side_n of_o their_o cap_n or_o else_o wear_v next_o to_o their_o heart_n under_o their_o woollen_a shirt_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o these_o letter_n at_o each_o side_n i_fw-mi xc_o n._n k._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n overcome_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o holy_a amulet_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o mischief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v profess_a new_a name_n be_v usual_o give_v they_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n thus_o 80._o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o habit_n be_v call_v matthew_n and_o so_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n mary_n when_o she_o become_v a_o nun_n be_v call_v xene_n and_o so_o 82._o joannes_n paleologus_fw-la be_v call_v afterward_o joasaph_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o these_o religious_a be_v upon_o mount_n athos_n residence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a seminary_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v hence_o usual_o supply_v with_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o which_o some_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o cell_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o kaloirs_n breed_v up_o here_o have_v a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n than_o any_o other_o throughout_o the_o empire_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n mountain_n then_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a there_o mountain_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o fame_n that_o pass_v general_o of_o that_o place_n call_v it_o sheicher_n dâg_v or_o the_o mountain_n of_o priest_n or_o religious_a here_o be_v about_o one_o and_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n whereof_o several_a belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o one_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o russian_n they_o who_o speak_v most_o moderate_o say_v there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a about_o four_o thousand_o constant_o resident_a no_o woman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o indeed_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n within_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o these_o religious_a house_n whereof_o such_o as_o be_v near_o the_o seashore_n be_v fortify_v to_o prevent_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pirate_n who_o sometime_o land_n and_o do_v mischief_n but_o not_o have_v be_v myself_o upon_o mount_n athos_n for_o reason_n mention_v in_o other_o paper_n i_o forbear_v write_v any_o thing_n upon_o hear-say_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o description_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o samos_n who_o live_v several_a year_n there_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a and_o translate_v into_o french_a at_o paris_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a almost_o two_o year_n since_o at_o london_n the_o behaviour_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o kaloirs_n be_v general_o the_o same_o in_o all_o monastery_n kaloirs_fw-fr they_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a painful_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o life_n and_o seem_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o admire_v in_o the_o age_n past_a they_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o public_a devotion_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n the_o spare_a time_n from_o their_o devotion_n they_o employ_v in_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o convent_n each_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o employment_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v some_o of_o they_o mechanic_n and_o understand_v ironwork_n or_o building_n other_o look_v to_o the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v about_o their_o house_n other_o make_v their_o clothes_n and_o the_o like_a such_o convent_v which_o lie_n towards_o either_o of_o the_o bay_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o mount_n athos_n or_o be_v upon_o the_o bosphorus_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o island_n maintain_v boat_n which_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o to_o take_v fish_n though_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o fit_a person_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n especial_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v with_o their_o money_n but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o regret_n scarce_o care_v to_o be_v at_o any_o expense_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o character_n and_o function_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o servile_a employment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o be_v not_o profess_v and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leisure-time_n they_o enjoy_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v or_o collate_v or_o transcribe_v old_a greek_a book_n or_o else_o in_o visit_n according_a as_o their_o superior_a shall_v direct_v and_o as_o civility_n or_o business_n shall_v require_v notwithstanding_o this_o good_a husbandry_n and_o parsimonious_a way_n of_o life_n in_o a_o ill_a year_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o vine_n be_v blit_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o be_v force_v to_o send_v out_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o beg_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o relief_n but_o this_o be_v do_v very_o seldom_o and_o only_o when_o a_o real_a necessity_n urge_v we_o may_v just_o suppose_v those_o live_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o nice_a in_o their_o diet._n they_o never_o touch_v any_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o their_o chief_a food_n be_v shellfish_n olive_n bean_n and_o pulse_n onion_n melon_n raisin_n and_o what_o their_o field_n and_o garden_n afford_v with_o this_o dry_a diet_n they_o make_v hearty_a meal_n and_o enjoy_v good_a health_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o moderate_a and_o thin_a feed_n in_o a_o last_a vigorous_a old_a age_n their_o bread_n be_v course_n and_o hard_a be_v
usual_o twice_o bake_v thrice_o a_o week_n that_o be_v on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o do_v not_o end_v their_o fast_a till_o after_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o evening-prayer_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n on_o other_o day_n they_o eat_v the_o fish_n that_o they_o account_v lawful_a and_o white-meat_n and_o then_o allow_v themselves_o to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o great_a lenten_a fast_o before_o easter_n some_o will_v eat_v but_o once_o in_o eight_o and_o forty_o hour_n other_o will_v forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o entire_a day_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n constantinople_n which_o in_o the_o sea-charts_a be_v call_v l'isole_n rise_v or_o the_o red_a island_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o league_n from_o constantinople_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o little_a straits_n whereof_o the_o five_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o bay_n of_o montagnia_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sinus_n nicopolitanus_n be_v uninhabited_a be_v little_a and_o very_o rocky_a their_o name_n not_o worth_a mention_v pyrgos_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o island_n which_o lie_v nigh_a to_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o turk_n kinali_n where_o be_v a_o single_a monastery_n the_o great_a island_n call_v prencipe_n the_o antigonia_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n where_o be_v two_o convent_v and_o but_o one_o town_n at_o present_a the_o other_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n next_o to_o this_o be_v chalce_fw-la which_o the_o turk_n call_v heibili_n about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o the_o former_a where_o i_o find_v three_o convent_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o south-west_n of_o the_o island_n which_o maintain_v about_o thirty_o kaloirs_n be_v the_o sepulchrall_a monument_n of_o mr._n barton_n send_v ambassador_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n by_o who_o wise_a conduct_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o levant-company_n of_o merchant_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o those_o part_n for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o honourable_a gentleman_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o here_o put_v down_o the_o inscription_n as_o i_o find_v it_o somewhat_o faulty_o engrave_v upon_o the_o upper_a stone_n which_o the_o worthy_a factory_a take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n edvardo_fw-la barton_n illustrissimo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reginae_fw-la oratori_fw-la viro_fw-la praestantissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la reditum_fw-la à _fw-la bello_fw-la vngarico_fw-it quo_fw-la cum_fw-la inuicto_fw-la turcarum_fw-la imperatore_n profectus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la diem_fw-la obiit_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ergô_o aetatis_fw-la an._n xxxv_o salutis_fw-la vero_fw-la anno_fw-la 1597._o xviii_o cal._n jan._n the_o greek_n maintain_v who_o live_v upon_o these_o island_n get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o fish_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cohabitation_n but_o from_o the_o visit_n of_o turk_n who_o very_o fearful_a of_o storm_n and_o foul_a weather_n hate_v the_o sea_n and_o seldom_o care_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o pleasure_n or_o curiosity_n but_o when_o they_o collect_v the_o haratch_n or_o head-mony_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n the_o monastery_n situate_v upon_o the_o thracian_a side_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n bosphorus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v mabro_fw-la molo_n or_o the_o black_a rock_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o frequent_v by_o they_o in_o great_a company_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o h._n virgin_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a kaloir_n belong_v to_o bujukdere_n a_o neighbour_a village_n upon_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o water_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o curiosity_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o overgrow_a bush_n at_o last_o light_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a fountain_n where_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n they_o grow_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o old_a tradition_n which_o pass_v current_n among_o they_o that_o former_o there_o stand_v in_o that_o melancholic_a recess_n a_o church_n or_o convent_n whereupon_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n they_o obtain_v leave_v to_o raise_v the_o present_a building_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o mosch_n of_o the_o emperor_n bayazid_v in_o constantinople_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v a_o yearly_a rent_n of_o thirty_o dollar_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o bostange_n bashi_n or_o chief_a gardener_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o seraglio_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o black_a sea_n to_o who_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o case_n of_o any_o injury_n and_o oppression_n they_o present_v he_o every_o month_n with_o ten_o oak_n of_o wax_n each_o contain_v between_o two_o and_o three_o pound_n english_a with_o sheep_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n the_o patriarch_n once_o a_o year_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o this_o convent_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o chapel_n for_o which_o honour_n they_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o five_o hundred_o asper_n here_o be_v maintain_v about_o five_o and_o thirty_o kaloirs_n whereof_o only_o seven_o priest_n as_o the_o good_a man_n macarius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o superior_a acquaint_v i_o when_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n with_o he_o from_o who_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v this_o follow_a narrative_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o or_o 1662._o for_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o exact_a year_n the_o present_a emperor_n sultan_n mahomet_n chan_n hunt_v not_o far_o from_o the_o euxine_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o exercise_n he_o be_v very_o much_o addict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o game_n at_o last_o weary_a and_o tire_v light_v to_o rest_n at_o a_o fountain_n at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o their_o convent_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o poor_a present_n or_o no_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o pert_a monk_n undertake_v it_o advance_v towards_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o reverence_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o make_v a_o excuse_n for_o the_o presumption_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o little_a cheese_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o cherry_n than_o which_o latter_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o overheat_v with_o excessive_a ride_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o wine_n after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o call_v the_o poor_a kaloir_n and_o very_o calm_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o musulman_n out_o of_o design_n questionless_a to_o have_v prefer_v he_o but_o he_o no_o way_n wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o powerful_a temptation_n continue_v speechless_a in_o his_o humble_a posture_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o emperor_n no_o way_n displease_v with_o his_o behaviour_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o modest_a denial_n well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o look_v up_o make_v a_o half_a circle_n with_o his_o hand_n tell_v he_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n lie_v about_o which_o he_o thus_o mark_v out_o to_o the_o convent_n and_o then_o command_v one_o of_o his_o favourite-attendants_a to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n thirty_o piece_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v several_a 〈◊〉_d woman_n profess_v which_o wear_v a_o veil_n but_o most_o of_o they_o widow_n and_o old_a and_o force_v by_o poverty_n to_o take_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o this_o way_n get_v a_o tolerable_a subsistence_n from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival-day_n and_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a pious_a and_o charitable_a drudgery_n i_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o few_o convent_v of_o virgin_n profess_v and_o particular_o of_o one_o in_o scio_fw-la anchorets_n as_o also_o of_o anchoret_n live_v in_o desolate_a hermitage_n upon_o herb_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a course_n fare_v but_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o most_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n these_o liturgick_a book_n or_o office_n be_v only_o three_o book_n for_o though_o there_o be_v liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n mark_n s._n matth._n and_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confess_o spurious_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a romanist_n the_o pretend_a one_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v stuff_v up_o with_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o saint_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o other_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o its_o late_a invention_n the_o forger_n have_v contrive_v it_o to_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o roman_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n mark_n be_v liturgy_n be_v equal_o supposititious_a there_o be_v mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserve_o give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n of_o the_o diptych_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o its_o novelty_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a insertion_n and_o interpolation_n but_o the_o body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o their_o author_n they_o can_v expect_v either_o wise_o or_o civil_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n to_o countenance_v it_o that_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinct_a liturgy_n for_o this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n according_a to_o the_o account_n we_o find_v of_o finem_fw-la it_o in_o justin_n martyr_n more_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pretend_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o by_o missae_fw-la proclus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o balsamon_n first_o answer_n to_o marcus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o century_n in_o his_o answer_n 103._o to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n though_o 16._o allatius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n recite_v at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o commemoration_n the_o three_o liturgy_n i_o be_v mention_v be_v those_o of_o s._n basil_n three_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o name_n by_o the_o additional_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dialogist_n from_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o that_o form_n and_o style_n for_o he_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liturgia_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la though_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o his_o junior_n by_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n all_o of_o which_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o by_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o their_o time_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a piety_n recommend_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n seem_v horrible_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o those_o many_o and_o various_a interpolation_n which_o plain_o savour_v of_o novelty_n and_o from_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n two_o of_o which_o scarce_o agree_v unless_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n time_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a rule_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v everywhere_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o liturgy_n at_o set_a time_n it_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o humour_n of_o any_o priest_n to_o make_v use_n of_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v read_v only_o ten_o time_n in_o a_o year_n when_o that_o be_v on_o the_o five_o sunday_n of_o the_o great_a lent_n from_o quadragesima_fw-la to_o palm-sunday_n exclusive_o on_o thursday_n and_o saturday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n which_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n be_v recite_v on_o all_o other_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o other_o day_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n trullanae_n except_o in_o lent_n at_o which_o time_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o praesanctificata_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o hereafter_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v perform_v after_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n by_o which_o ceremony_n they_o design_v to_o show_v with_o what_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o ought_v to_o approach_v these_o holy_a mystery_n carry_v the_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o prothesis_n by_o this_o oblation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n which_o be_v pierce_v in_o several_a place_n part_n be_v at_o last_o cut_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o various_a particle_n by_o a_o knife_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a lance_n allude_v to_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n with_o this_o lance_n he_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o seal_n say_v thrice_o 〈◊〉_d in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o strike_v his_o lance_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n afterward_o upon_o the_o left_a say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o innocent_a sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n then_o upon_o the_o upper_a part_n say_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o upon_o the_o low_a say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n thus_o cut_v off_o say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o patin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o thrust_v his_o lance_n into_o it_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o lance_n and_o straightway_o there_o issue_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o deacon_n pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o chalice_n this_o bless_a bread_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v consecrate_v afterwards_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o another_o loaf_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a several_a be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o these_o purpose_n take_v a_o small_a piece_n say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever-virgin_n mary_n by_o who_o intercession_n receive_v o_o lord_n this_o sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o supercelestial_a altar_n then_o he_o elevate_v the_o particle_n and_o lay_v it_o
spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 381_o canon_n the_o three_o that_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n away_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n several_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o distribute_v among_o sick_a people_n and_o especial_o to_o lapse_v person_n who_o through_o humane_a frailty_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v deprive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o 44._o a_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n concern_v serapion_n who_o have_v miscarry_v under_o decius_n he_o be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o nighttime_n be_v in_o great_a disorder_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o fetch_v the_o priest_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a penitent_n but_o the_o priest_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a himself_o he_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o relater_n of_o this_o story_n in_o such_o like_a case_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o die_a person_n may_v not_o despair_v but_o depart_v with_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o the_o youth_n command_v he_o to_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o show_v we_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o to_o judge_v it_o almost_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n which_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n and_o encouragement_n i_o can_v here_o forbear_v my_o wonder_n at_o the_o odd_a fancy_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n h._n in_o which_o as_o in_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o religion_n he_o choose_v to_o be_v singular_a presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v out_o plausible_o any_o paradox_n he_o to_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o time_n unlucky_o pitch_v upon_o and_o i_o think_v the_o publisher_n of_o these_o posthumous_n remain_v be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o such_o notion_n whereby_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o horrible_o slight_v may_v produce_v to_o the_o cool_a those_o ardour_n of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n which_o all_o true_o devout_a person_n have_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o person_n certain_o whatever_o can_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n and_o death_n too_o often_o so_o he_o come_v with_o that_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o these_o pure_a and_o tremendous_a mystery_n require_v and_o the_o time_n of_o one_o last_o sickness_n especial_o be_v very_o proper_a our_o church_n indeed_o have_v declare_v that_o a_o frequent_a and_o conscientious_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o such_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o case_n of_o sudden_a sickness_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o external_a and_o oral_a communion_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o opportunity_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o devout_a heart_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n nor_o do_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a grace_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o representation_n though_o not_o only_o so_o i_o urge_v it_o no_o far_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o sick_a person_n when_o they_o foresee_v that_o their_o sickness_n may_v prove_v mortal_a to_o receive_v and_o undoubted_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o digression_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o hold_v former_o have_v cease_v long_o since_o for_o there_o be_v priest_n enough_o at_o hand_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n where_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o splendour_n and_o decorum_n with_o less_o trouble_n and_o soon_o than_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o ciborium_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o the_o house_n of_o die_a person_n the_o ten_o particle_n particle_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n become_v sanctify_v relative_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d gabriel_n philadelphiensis_fw-la speak_v because_o they_o be_v bless_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v just_a after_o the_o great_a offertory_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o of_o these_o particle_n through_o a_o mistake_n to_o any_o of_o the_o communicant_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o consecrate_a one_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v advise_v whence_o it_o follow_v 311._o that_o those_o who_o assert_v so_o many_o host_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o there_o be_v particle_n be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v only_o close_o join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o unconsecrated_a bless_a bread_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wheat_n upon_o great_a festival_n there_o be_v usual_o a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o people_n then_o present_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o colyba_n that_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o boil_a wheat_n and_o pulse_n raisin_n nut_n almond_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o charger_n full_a of_o this_o confuse_a mass_n go_v about_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o of_o it_o to_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n which_o they_o receive_v very_o ready_o and_o grateful_o kiss_v either_o his_o hand_n or_o vest_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o ceremony_n they_o pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v out_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n derive_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n s._n john_n 12._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37_o 38._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nothing_o indeed_o do_v represent_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o render_v more_o probable_a to_o our_o belief_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o stupendous_a raise_n and_o growth_n of_o seed_n of_o corn_n hide_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o furrow_n into_o â—ull_a ear_n gabriel_n philadelphiensis_fw-la find_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n without_o
run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n remit_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v please_v to_o absolve_v thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 〈◊〉_d again_o do_v thou_o pardon_v as_o be_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n 〈◊〉_d again_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o these_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v before_o he_o to_o my_o meanness_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d again_o thou_o o_o lord_n pardon_v this_o thy_o servant_n all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o i_o thy_o poor_a unworthy_a servant_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v he_o to_o thy_o holy_a church_n 〈◊〉_d again_o god_n pardon_v thou_o by_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n and_o sometime_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o pardon_v or_o absolve_v out_o of_o this_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacred_a rite_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n much_o less_o judicial_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n or_o deprecation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v here_o just_o conclude_v this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d my_o meanness_n absolve_v thou_o or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o before_o my_o vnworthiness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o i_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v upstart_n and_o novel_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o latin_n who_o they_o love_v to_o imitate_v in_o most_o thing_n this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o inflict_v and_o relax_v censure_n be_v general_o esteem_v sacred_a they_o venerable_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o these_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o only_o affright_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o argument_n prevail_v more_o with_o slavish_a and_o degenerous_a mind_n than_o consideration_n of_o modesty_n or_o the_o loveliness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o virtue_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o run_v to_o the_o turkish_a judge_n for_o justice_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n and_o as_o undo_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o die_v unabsolved_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v canonical_o pass_v upon_o he_o such_o great_a power_n have_v the_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o this_o querulous_a and_o contentious_a people_n if_o any_o person_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v off_o the_o general_a belief_n be_v that_o his_o body_n feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o quick_o become_v black_a the_o blood_n no_o way_n clot_v or_o dry_v up_o notwithstanding_o its_o stagnation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n remain_v entire_a in_o their_o natural_a posture_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o this_o for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o month_n after_o or_o long_o except_o that_o the_o skin_n harden_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o drum_n whence_o the_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o story_n pass_v current_a among_o they_o of_o the_o walk_n of_o their_o dictas_fw-la ghost_n especial_o in_o the_o nighttime_n not_o only_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n the_o greek_n be_v so_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a herein_o that_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o in_o the_o dark_a at_o the_o first_o call_v though_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n never_o so_o well_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v this_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a melancholy_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o several_a grave_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n find_v undissolved_a though_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o experiment_n notwithstanding_o my_o diligent_a enquiry_n but_o i_o find_v the_o priest_n equal_o credulous_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o design_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o church-censure_n as_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o same_o popular_a error_n the_o bishop_n 281._o according_o in_o their_o brief_n when_o they_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v threaten_v the_o transgressor_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o curse_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o death_n their_o body_n shall_v swell_v and_o be_v undissolved_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o add_v to_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o at_o enchiridio_fw-la the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o dead_a person_n have_v be_v absolve_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o body_n though_o bury_v in_o some_o of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o arch_n or_o at_o what_o great_a distance_n soever_o immediate_o corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o crumble_v into_o ash_n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n be_v procure_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o read_v over_o his_o grave_n with_o several_a prayer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o have_v the_o same_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n call_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v let_v loose_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o christmas-solemnity_n and_o possess_v child_n bear_v within_o that_o space_n during_o which_o time_n also_o the_o little_a boy_n and_o girl_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o nighttime_n for_o fear_v of_o meet_v this_o hobgoblin_n but_o hasten_v home_o before_o sunset_n the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o like_a superstition_n for_o they_o will_v scarâ—e_o venture_v to_o sea_n till_o after_o the_o water_n be_v blessed_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o that_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v gross_o imagine_v that_o in_o their_o voyage_n they_o shall_v be_v meet_v and_o sink_v by_o a_o brazen_a ship_n they_o usual_o also_o fright_v their_o child_n with_o story_n of_o apparition_n and_o spectre_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n proper_o denote_v any_o thing_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o odd_a ridiculous_a shape_n and_o habit_n all_o 〈◊〉_d clandestine_v espousal_n be_v severe_o forbid_v espousal_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_o do_v but_o before_o witness_n and_o sometime_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o before_o a_o priest_n at_o such_o time_n they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o middle_a door_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o priest_n have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o head_n deliver_v light_v taper_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o descends_z with_o they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n where_o after_o some_o collect_v he_o produce_v two_o ring_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o silver_n which_o before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v be_v consecrate_v by_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v the_o former_a to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o woman_n repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o etc._n the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o espouse_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n which_o form_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la he_o turn_v towards_o the_o woman_n use_v as_o often_o immediate_o after_o the_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n take_v the_o ring_n from_o off_o their_o finger_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n the_o priest_n then_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o too_o much_o resent_v the_o inferiority_n of_o her_o condition_n represent_v by_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a metal_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o
novem_fw-la minimae_fw-la particulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la quas_fw-la post_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o calice_n infusionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_n oblato_fw-la sumptas_fw-la penès_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la panem_fw-la ponimus_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la jam_fw-la beatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la capiti_fw-la christo_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la unà _fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la gloria_fw-la triumphant_a by_o which_o he_o suppose_v only_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v design_v that_o as_o the_o particle_n be_v place_v near_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v so_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o beside_o this_o dead_a they_o say_v a_o particular_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o form_n use_v at_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v intend_v be_v particular_o mention_v each_o have_v a_o single_a particle_n offer_v up_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o a_o general_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o saturday_n before_o pentecost_n which_o day_n be_v sacred_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o soul_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o reject_v with_o so_o much_o caution_n a_o purgatory_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o hell_n for_o they_o thus_o bold_o determine_v certain_o many_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o hades_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o confession_n make_v in_o those_o infernal_a region_n but_o for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o live_n great_o comfort_n and_o benefit_v the_o soul_n and_o free_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o hades_n though_o to_o salve_v this_o they_o say_v such_o person_n as_o be_v free_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o good_a disposition_n and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o complete_n their_o repentance_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o 247._o patriarch_n jeremias_n explain_v himself_o three_o time_n that_o year_n their_o friend_n die_v they_o celebrate_v their_o exequy_n the_o three_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o soul_n i_o omit_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o concern_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o of_o their_o slave_n and_o of_o person_n hire_v to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o most_o extravagant_a scene_n of_o grief_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o heathenish_a ancestor_n and_o not_o fall_v proper_o within_o the_o comprehension_n and_o compass_n of_o my_o design_n the_o greek_n have_v so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o engraven_a image_n but_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o prominent_a that_o they_o inveigh_v severe_o and_o fierce_o against_o the_o latin_n as_o little_a or_o less_o than_o idolater_n and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o very_a heathen_a apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 135._o v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o picturâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n whether_o in_o colour_n or_o print_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o account_v they_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a these_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_n by_o bow_v and_o kiss_v they_o and_o 12â—_n say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o with_o these_o the_o partition_n that_o separate_v the_o bema_n or_o chancel_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v at_o set_a time_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o make_v three_o low_a reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o before_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o oftentimes_o perfume_v they_o with_o his_o incense-pot_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n they_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o desk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o print_a picture_n of_o that_o day_n saint_n do_v in_o christendom_n whither_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o bow_v their_o body_n and_o kiss_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n 238._o this_o practice_n they_o defend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v at_o nice_a and_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretence_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o image_n which_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o present_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o 15._o figure_n and_o representation_n not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relative_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a behaviour_n herein_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o dull_a to_o understand_v these_o subtle_a and_o nice_a distinction_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o i_o intend_v only_o a_o narrative_a and_o not_o a_o confutation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a adoration_n adoration_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n 36._o the_o great_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v the_o body_n very_o low_a almost_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o less_o with_o a_o little_a inclination_n of_o the_o head_n and_o knee_n this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sight_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n either_o upon_o land_n or_o sea_n repeat_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n or_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n or_o else_o only_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 34._o forty_o time_n sometime_o a_o hundred_o time_n together_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o devotion_n cross_v themselves_o all_o the_o while_n the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v 67._o still_o practise_v east_n and_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o eastern-most_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 77._o they_o worship_v towards_o that_o they_o seldom_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n church_n except_o when_o quite_o tire_v by_o their_o long_a stand_n there_o be_v no_o accommodation_n of_o pew_v or_o bench_n there_o except_o a_o few_o stall_n in_o their_o great_a church_n and_o they_o do_v as_o seldom_o kneel_v except_o 20._o perchance_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o some_o such_o solemn_a time_n herein_o be_v whole_o sway_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o country_n the_o frequent_a reverence_n and_o inclination_n they_o make_v with_o their_o body_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o genuflexion_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o cross_v themselves_o themselves_o which_o be_v with_o the_o two_o finger_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o thumb_n close_v to_o denote_v as_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n they_o first_o sign_v their_o forehead_n than_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o breast_n than_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o then_o their_o left_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n holy_a and_o powerful_a holy_a and_o immortal_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o some_o such_o ejaculation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o short_a form_n above_o mention_v they_o keep_v their_o culpac_n or_o cap_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n church_n except_o at_o the_o
procession_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o uncover_v and_o show_v a_o particular_a reverence_n their_o sing_v instrument_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a without_o figure_n and_o the_o relish_v of_o art_n and_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o harsh_a plainsong_n they_o have_v no_o organ_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o their_o cruel_a master_n the_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o have_v no_o bell_n they_o have_v no_o holy_a water_n at_o their_o church-door_n church-door_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o though_o oftentimes_o they_o drink_v very_o greedy_o of_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n of_o its_o benediction_n be_v over_o and_o rub_v their_o eye_n with_o it_o upon_o their_o recovery_n from_o any_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o sickness_n sickness_n they_o offer_v up_o thin_a broad_a plate_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o their_o church_n oftentimes_o they_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n affect_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o who_o the_o modern_a greek_n have_v derive_v many_o of_o their_o religious_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n they_o number_v their_o year_n not_o only_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n but_o also_o from_o the_o creation_n they_o reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 5508_o year_n follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o chronology_n thus_o they_o write_v that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 6961_o that_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o they_o acknowledge_v but_o i_fw-mi seven_o general_a council_n council_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o reckon_v up_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o valentinian_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o against_o nestorius_n who_o assert_v christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_v over_o against_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o propontis_n under_o marcianus_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o maintain_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o origen_n who_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o temporariness_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v here_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o six_o at_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n pogonatus_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o against_o sergius_n pope_n honorius_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n hence_o call_v monothelites_n the_o seven_o at_o nice_a under_o constantine_n then_o a_o minor_a and_o his_o mother_n the_o empress_n irene_n in_o the_o year_n 787._o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o they_o hence_o nickname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n not_o found_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o sound_n or_o judicious_a reason_n be_v confute_v soon_o after_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o francford_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o basilius_n in_o the_o year_n 869._o writer_n wherein_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v appear_v very_o active_a against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v provoke_v the_o latin_n especial_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n for_o add_v filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v dethrone_v and_o anathematise_v this_o the_o romanist_n honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o glycas_n greek_n call_v so_o be_v hold_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 879._o in_o which_o all_o the_o act_n against_o photius_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n not_o long_o before_o be_v rescind_v and_o abrogate_a and_o the_o creed_n recite_v and_o fix_v without_o that_o addition_n but_o because_o nothing_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v anew_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v chief_o in_o favour_n of_o photius_n the_o greek_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o seven_o only_o some_o of_o the_o latinize_a greek_n call_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n joannes_n palaeologus_n joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n here_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n that_o be_v to_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o subscription_n to_o gain_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o hard_a condition_n against_o the_o turk_n then_o ready_a to_o take_v a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v force_v to_o comply_v but_o upon_o their_o return_n home_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o constantinople_n and_o all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o subscriber_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o a_o letter_n publish_v by_o chytraeus_n send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bohemian_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n mahomet_n they_o very_o zealous_o renounce_v the_o union_n of_o florence_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o disunion_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v subscribe_v among_o other_o by_o silvester_n syropulus_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o in_o their_o monastery_n they_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n house_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o consist_v chief_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o twenty_o section_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o section_n into_o three_o part_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o repeat_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la stand_v all_o the_o while_n this_o psalmody_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v so_o continual_o use_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o kaloir_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a psalter_n exact_o by_o heart_n they_o observe_v this_o order_n they_o read_v the_o psalter_n twice_o in_o each_o of_o the_o first_o six_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o holy_a week_n end_v it_o on_o wednesday_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o saturday_n in_o easter-week_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v whole_o intermit_v afterwards_o to_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o september_n two_o section_n be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o september_n they_o read_v three_o section_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n so_o call_v from_o follow_v the_o 119._o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o method_n they_o continue_v to_o the_o saturday_n before_o sexagesima_fw-la in_o which_o week_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v it_o be_v but_o once_o repeat_v also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n be_v account_v ancient_a by_o s._n basil_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n common_o call_v apostolical_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o and_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o order_n this_o to_o be_v do_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o hymn_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 140._o psalm_n whereof_o the_o second_o verse_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening-sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v always_o repeat_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 103._o psalm_n above_o mention_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v ill_a in_o their_o horologion_n print_v at_o venice_n 1646_o to_o ascribe_v the_o composition_n of_o this_o hymn_n to_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v sad_o acknowledge_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n mix_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o office_n such_o be_v their_o perfume_a the_o church_n the_o paint_a figure_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o with_o their_o incense-pot_n their_o frequent_a cross_v themselves_o the_o extravagant_a respect_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o unconsecrated_a element_n in_o the_o great_a procession_n their_o close_n several_a of_o their_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o spotless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o add_v and_o of_o all_o saint_n the_o oblation_n of_o particle_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o particle_n james_n the_o choir_n sing_v it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o to_o praise_v thou_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o to_o be_v bless_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o god_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o cherubim_n and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphim_n who_o bring_v forth_o god_fw-we the_o word_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o thy_o virginity_n we_o magnify_v thou_o who_o art_n true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v direct_a prayer_n to_o she_o as_o office_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n holy_a above_o all_o save_v we_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v tropariis_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o beside_o there_o be_v peculiar_a prayer_n and_o hymn_n direct_v to_o she_o in_o their_o office_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o extravagant_a expression_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o great_a declension_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n too_o fulsome_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v at_o large_a only_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o 442._o in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n save_v i_o by_o thy_o intercession_n and_o grant_v i_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o 87._o o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n open_a to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v not_o we_o who_o hope_v in_o thou_o err_v but_o let_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n by_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a superstition_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o address_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o superstitious_a custom_n be_v oftentimes_o practise_v among_o the_o kaloirs_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o after_o dinner_n take_v a_o triangular_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o this_o ceremony_n they_o pretend_v to_o show_v their_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n who_o be_v most_o common_o among_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v before_o her_o picture_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o dinner_n in_o away_o of_o oblation_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o between_o his_o finger_n say_v first_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v the_o name_n they_o answer_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n afterward_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d o_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n help_v we_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o intercession_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o then_o they_o all_o have_v be_v cense_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o refectory_n and_o sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n and_o particular_o that_o above_o mention_v it_o be_v meet_v etc._n etc._n break_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grace-cup_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v in_o her_o name_n this_o ceremony_n be_v also_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v a_o journey_n whether_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n for_o their_o good_a success_n who_o be_v thus_o superstitious_o careful_a to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n who_o be_v address_v to_o under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o bestow_v upon_o she_o they_o most_o rigorous_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v strangle_v and_o in_o their_o great_a hunger_n and_o extremity_n have_v a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n who_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v kill_v be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o dress_v and_o prepare_v rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o s._n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 20._o 29._o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o obligation_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o diet_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o as_o vultis_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_a in_o his_o apology_n inter_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la quoque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la botulos_fw-la etiam_fw-la cruore_fw-la distentos_fw-la admovetis_fw-la and_o octavius_n in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o heathen_a friend_n caecilius_n reply_v tantum_n ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la edulium_fw-la pecorum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la the_o greek_n not_o content_a with_o this_o custom_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o east_n fierce_o reproach_v the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n this_o little_a controversy_n contribute_v something_o to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o schism_n forget_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v if_o such_o a_o liberty_n have_v be_v allow_v the_o obligation_n cease_v also_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a and_o without_o the_o least_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o provisional_a and_o temporary_a collateral_a hereunto_o be_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o strangle_v the_o blood_n remain_v in_o it_o these_o meat_n they_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defile_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertence_n they_o eat_v of_o they_o or_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a food_n which_o they_o equal_o abominate_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o involuntary_a transgression_n when_o they_o swear_v cross_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o afterward_o and_o put_v it_o to_o their_o forehead_n hence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o horrible_a disgrace_n among_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o stamp_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n such_o a_o one_o the_o italian_n call_v sputa_fw-la in_o croce_fw-la from_o another_o usual_a sign_n of_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v either_o by_o bishop_n vestment_n priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
proper_a vestment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o fancifull_a as_o the_o romanist_n and_o particular_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o consecrate_v always_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o steal_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o habit_n when_o they_o officiate_v will_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o perplex_v and_o of_o little_a use_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n diocesan_n several_a both_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o peculiar_o and_o immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o prerogative_n be_v take_v away_o from_o joannes_n veccus_n patriarch_n for_o his_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n about_o the_o year_n 1279_o record_v by_o 11._o pachymeres_n who_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n the_o privilege_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o still_o remain_v the_o monastery_n which_o enjoy_v these_o immunity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o cross_n behind_o the_o altar_n there_o by_o the_o patriarch_n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a founder_n who_o by_o this_o ceremony_n appropriate_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n cyrillus_n lucaris_n be_v bear_v in_o candia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o island_n to_o which_o it_o have_v give_v its_o name_n which_o when_o the_o neighbour_a place_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o ottoman_a arm_n for_o several_a year_n before_o and_o since_o keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o well-establisht_a peace_n and_o quiet_a under_o the_o mild_a government_n of_o the_o venetian_n the_o greek_n there_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n or_o control_v endeavour_v to_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a and_o very_o faithful_a to_o the_o state_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v which_o give_v they_o protection_n they_o cherish_v all_o inclination_n to_o ingenuity_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o send_v they_o as_o their_o nation_n do_v former_o to_o athens_n to_o venice_n and_o milan_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o polite_a and_o solid_a learning_n this_o happiness_n befall_v cyrillus_n who_o at_o venice_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o maximus_n margunius_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o cerigo_n a_o island_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o archipelago_n still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o among_o other_o write_v a_o learned_a discourse_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n here_o and_o have_v acquire_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o italian_a tongue_n he_o travel_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o better_a to_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n where_o he_o learn_v enough_o by_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n add_v to_o his_o own_o inquisitive_a genius_n and_o wise_a observation_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o and_o more_o disrelish_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o distress_a countryman_n lay_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o oppression_n and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o reformation_n these_o accomplishment_n and_o qualification_n gain_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o meletius_n pegus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o candiot_n too_o by_o birth_n who_o have_v also_o study_v in_o italy_n whence_o he_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o a_o settle_a dislike_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o archimandrite_n or_o prior_n of_o a_o convent_n that_o 112._o this_o meletius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v sufficient_o show_v such_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n write_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o at_o leopolis_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o ruthenick_n or_o slavonian_a language_n his_o dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o orthodox_n christian_n print_v at_o vilna_n 1596_o and_o several_a letter_n write_v in_o greek_a print_v at_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o other_o in_o latin_a as_o that_o for_o instance_n which_o he_o write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o janus_n douza_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o that_o 467._o which_o he_o direct_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o to_o sigismond_n the_o three_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v very_o solid_o and_o judicious_o against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o our_o cyril_n carry_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v be_v this_o 463._o several_a bishop_n of_o lithuania_n and_o russia_n nigra_fw-la who_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wrought_v upon_o by_o several_a temporal_a advantage_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o gain_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o government_n of_o poland_n send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o pope_n then_o reign_v but_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o ruthenick_n church_n 466._o be_v protest_v against_o and_o a_o public_a act_n make_v of_o it_o by_o constantine_n duke_n of_o ostorovia_n and_o palatine_a of_o kiovia_n at_o who_o expense_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n and_o publish_v 1581._o and_o several_a other_o who_o utter_o dislike_v this_o intend_a union_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o messenger_n from_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o caress_n 470._o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o bresta_fw-mi in_o october_n new_a style_n 1596._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n sigismond_n who_o constitute_v three_o person_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n for_o title_n and_o office_n in_o lithuania_n as_o duke_n radzivil_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o treasurer_n of_o that_o duchy_n his_o ambassador_n to_o fix_v and_o establish_v this_o affair_n which_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o effect_v at_o this_o synod_n the_o duke_n of_o ostorovia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v and_o show_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o think_v fit_a to_o hold_v their_o meeting_n apart_o and_o after_o several_a contest_v and_o struggle_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o union_n propose_v which_o several_a who_o have_v before_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v our_o cyril_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o non-uniti_a or_o dissenter_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o below_o caryophilus_n speak_v to_o break_v off_o and_o disturb_v the_o union_n of_o the_o russian_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o likely_a he_o hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o nicephorus_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v take_v and_o strangle_v afterward_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o secure_v their_o civil_a interest_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a against_o any_o attaque_fw-la which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o several_a protestant_a noble_n and_o divine_n
who_o have_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o here_o several_a proposal_n be_v make_v about_o their_o unite_n in_o spiritual_n which_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o opposition_n from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o lithuanian_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o become_v afterward_o upon_o a_o sedate_n reflection_n on_o thing_n more_o inclinable_a to_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n without_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o debate_n for_o a_o time_n while_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o the_o evangelici_fw-la about_o this_o excellent_a design_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prove_v abortive_a it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o sigismond_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o prevent_v the_o far_o spread_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o forbid_v stranger_n to_o enter_v there_o without_o leave_n and_o soon_o after_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o patriarch_n meletius_n to_o persuade_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o due_a and_o become_a respect_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o bestow_v his_o royal_a favour_n upon_o cyril_n his_o exarchus_n or_o nuntio_n a_o person_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n very_o worthy_a of_o it_o a_o tua_fw-la verò_fw-la clementia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la reverendum_fw-la patrem_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la lucari_fw-la exarchum_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la favore_fw-la regio_fw-la dignetur_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o probitate_fw-la &_o erudition_n regio_fw-la favore_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la in_o this_o second_o journey_n from_o his_o patriarch_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o government_n and_o find_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o meletius_n to_o the_o protestant_a divine_n will_v disgust_v the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n he_o forbear_v either_o to_o deliver_v or_o make_v it_o public_a and_o here_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o he_o run_v during_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o 479._o petrus_n scarga_n a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o three_o ambassador_n at_o bresta_fw-mi say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o leopolis_n in_o january_n 1601_o and_o leave_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o redeem_v this_o slip_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n with_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o future_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o afterward_o sacrifice_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n his_o active_a way_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n gain_v by_o his_o travel_n and_o employment_n in_o several_a matter_n of_o concern_v relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n render_v he_o everywhere_o conspicuous_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v every_o way_n fit_a and_o proper_a the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n become_v vacant_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n as_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o of_o equal_a zeal_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n here_o he_o continue_v above_o nineteen_o year_n the_o great_a deference_n which_o the_o other_o oriental_a patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n pay_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n put_v they_o upon_o frequent_a voyage_n thither_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n require_v here_o he_o come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1612._o year_n in_o the_o lent_n follow_v a_o certain_a kaloir_n a_o neapolitan_a bear_v in_o a_o lent-sermon_n have_v receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_a conversation_n say_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v oppose_v herein_o by_o cyrillus_n who_o perceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o begin_v to_o grow_v confident_a of_o success_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o ever_o after_o detest_a they_o vehement_o it_o please_v god_n that_o during_o his_o last_o be_v in_o that_o city_n neophytus_n the_o patriarch_n die_v at_o such_o a_o time_n horrid_a quarrel_n and_o dissension_n usual_o happen_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o turk_n greedy_a of_o money_n know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n for_o the_o chief_a vizir_fw-it and_o the_o bassa_n expect_v in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o several_a pretender_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o they_o without_o the_o grand_a signor_n confirmation_n no_o one_o dare_v accept_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o patriarch_n nor_o dare_v the_o greek_n refuse_v who_o they_o impose_v be_v the_o person_n otherwise_o never_o so_o unfit_a or_o the_o election_n of_o another_o never_o so_o canonical_a cyril_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o wish_v that_o the_o primary_n conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o to_o prevent_v which_o the_o opposite_a faction_n make_v use_v of_o the_o accustom_a evil_a art_n of_o bribe_v the_o turk_n and_o proffer_v to_o advance_v considerable_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o marmara_n may_v be_v the_o man_n money_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o turkey_n they_o get_v he_o establish_v patriarch_n the_o new_a patriarch_n which_o be_v usual_a make_v use_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v late_o gain_v with_o his_o master_n the_o turk_n and_o prosecute_v such_o as_o oppose_v he_o and_o banish_v and_o displace_v as_o his_o passion_n suggest_v and_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a among_o they_o the_o competitor_n especial_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o retire_v or_o rather_o be_v drive_v away_o timotheus_n not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o allatius_n a_o most_o passionate_a and_o virulent_a writer_n who_o care_v not_o what_o story_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o scanâ—dalous_a he_o pick_v up_o from_o any_o discontent_a greek_a so_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o cyrillus_n or_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o poison_v at_o a_o entertainment_n at_o the_o dutch_a ambassadour_n and_o further_o add_v as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o poisonous_a wine_n which_o he_o drink_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o desire_a effect_n that_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o be_v hire_v with_o a_o thousand_o zechin_n to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n by_o strong_a medicament_n whereupon_o cyril_n be_v choose_v unanimous_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o doubtless_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o latinize_a greek_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o several_a ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n keep_v up_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a convent_v for_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a what_o a_o active_a man_n cyril_n be_v and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o their_o several_a innovation_n and_o encroachment_n and_o thence_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o now_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o supereminent_a dignity_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o will_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v off_o the_o greek_n from_o those_o error_n and_o mispersuasion_n into_o which_o they_o have_v insensible_o fall_v and_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o now_o begin_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n the_o most_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a part_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bitterness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o roman_a zealot_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o imaginable_a artifice_n and_o policy_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o or_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o think_v fit_a
to_o infuse_v jealousy_n into_o the_o turk_n of_o his_o conspire_v against_o their_o government_n and_o religion_n thereby_o to_o render_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n obnoxious_a to_o their_o implacable_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n whereby_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o east_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v write_v at_o galata_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 1628._o by_o a_o eye-witness_n and_o print_v in_o 1633._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la patrum_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n this_o book_n indeed_o which_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n state_n the_o caâ—e_n very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v rail_v at_o by_o allatius_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o can_v confirm_v by_o a_o uncontrollable_a testimony_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n and_o particular_n which_o escape_v that_o author_n and_o this_o out_o of_o a_o large_a relation_n write_v by_o sir_n thomas_n row_n in_o constantinople_n july_n 1627._o at_o that_o time_n ambassador_n at_o the_o port_n where_o he_o arrive_v 22._o december_n 1621._o of_o who_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v this_o little_a for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o full_a character_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o memory_n both_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxon_n to_o which_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o make_v a_o noble_a present_n of_o excellent_a manuscript_n both_o greek_a and_o arabic_a and_o by_o who_o cyrillus_n present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o that_o incomparable_a monument_n of_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n the_o bible_n in_o greek_a suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thecla_n and_o as_o have_v live_v sometime_o in_o constantinople_n where_o to_o this_o day_n our_o nation_n enjoy_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a honour_n and_o integrity_n and_o one_o who_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o turkey_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fidelity_n and_o with_o a_o agreeable_a success_n before_o who_o time_n the_o affair_n of_o our_o merchant_n be_v in_o great_a disorder_n and_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o privilege_n accord_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n either_o to_o our_o nation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v to_o his_o immortal_a reputation_n recover_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o ambassador_n which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v for_o several_a year_n before_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o insolent_a vizier_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v most_o high_o not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o his_o generous_a protection_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v its_o very_a be_v but_o of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o of_o poland_n which_o king_n sigismond_n acknowledge_v with_o great_a respect_n and_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o excellency_n write_v from_o warsaw_n sept._n 1622._o which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o peruse_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o out_o of_o paper_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o denbigh_n who_o lordship_n be_v generous_a favour_n show_v to_o i_o herein_o i_o do_v here_o as_o it_o become_v i_o most_o thankful_o acknowledge_v february_n 1622._o the_o jesuit_n who_o bear_v cyrillus_n a_o grudge_n for_o his_o former_a zealous_a opposition_n of_o their_o design_n as_o well_o as_o present_v labour_v open_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistence_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o have_v he_o depose_v in_o order_n to_o their_o prefer_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n who_o have_v submit_v already_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o truckle_n under_o they_o cyril_n intimacy_n with_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o those_o under_o their_o protection_n heighten_v their_o malice_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o goodly_a pretence_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o one_o taint_v with_o heresy_n which_o force_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o ambitious_a pretender_n this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n make_v they_o the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n better_o they_o accuse_v cyrillus_n to_o the_o vizir_fw-it who_o they_o have_v gain_v of_o a_o design_n of_o deliver_v up_o a_o island_n in_o the_o arch_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o galley_n use_v to_o rove_v in_o those_o sea_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rhodes_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchall_a dignity_n upon_o promise_n of_o pay_v twenty_o thousand_o dollar_n a_o certain_a sum_n more_o or_o less_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o the_o turk_n from_o 75._o the_o time_n of_o symeon_n of_o trapezond_n prefer_v by_o bribery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o acknowledgement_n upon_o every_o new_a advancement_n the_o greek_n upon_o this_o grow_v discontent_v and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o levy_n this_o sum_n and_o no_o supply_n come_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v expect_v gregorius_n after_o ten_o week_n sit_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o adrianople_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v prevail_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n he_o make_v his_o covetousness_n veil_n to_o his_o ambition_n pay_v part_n of_o the_o promise_a sum_n down_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vizir_fw-it he_o force_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o what_o proportion_n he_o please_v *_o âŽ_o *_o the_o news_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o base_o quick_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o service_n do_v the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o the_o levant_n by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr cesi_n be_v high_o magnify_v and_o afterward_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o 1648._o a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n date_v july_n 1624._o not_o long_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o pontificate_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n break_v out_o into_o very_o opporbrious_a language_n against_o poor_a cyrillus_n who_o name_n now_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o odious_a at_o rome_n call_v he_o son_n of_o darkness_n and_o champion_n of_o hell_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it egeris_fw-la as_o he_o compliment_v the_o ambassador_n jampridem_fw-la plaudens_fw-la laudibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la filium_fw-la illum_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la athletam_fw-la pseudopatriarcham_n scimus_fw-la quae_fw-la calamitates_fw-la perculerint_fw-la quantúmque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la inflictum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la patrem_fw-la antimum_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefici_fw-la curâsti_fw-la this_o triumph_v do_v not_o long_o last_v for_o sir_n thomas_n row_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o king_n james_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o oppress_a greek_n to_o oppose_v these_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o the_o jesuit_n happy_o step_v in_o and_o countermine_v they_o and_o by_o his_o assistence_n chief_o cyril_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o return_v to_o constantinople_n in_o september_n follow_v whereupon_o anthimus_n now_o grow_v conscious_a of_o his_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v invade_v his_o see_n wait_v upon_o he_o private_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o resign_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n this_o so_o alarm_v the_o french_a ambassador_n now_o grow_v warm_a in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o bigotry_n that_o he_o send_v for_o anthimus_n to_o his_o house_n over_o the_o water_n at_o pera_n and_o what_o by_o promise_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o spend_v forty_o thousand_o dollar_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o what_o by_o threat_n he_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a man_n to_o make_v good_a and_o retain_v his_o title_n and_o charge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n anthimus_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o case_n cyril_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o beg_v his_o absolution_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n he_o
and_o qualify_v for_o that_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a employment_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v the_o greek_a church_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o cyril_n but_o not_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n hitherto_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o greek_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o other_o give_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o good_a patriarch_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 558._o for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o blow_n give_v his_o enemy_n cyril_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o far_o from_o be_v secure_a design_n be_v then_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o discontent_a greek_a bishop_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o deprivation_n and_o particular_o joasaph_n archbishop_n of_o philippopoli_fw-it who_o strike_v at_o he_o but_o miss_v his_o blow_n the_o other_o keep_v his_o ground_n they_o grow_v furious_a and_o clamorous_a hereupon_o and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n with_o turk_n they_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o dollar_n in_o favour_n of_o isaac_n metropolite_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o roman_a interest_n and_o be_v in_o great_a vogue_n and_o reputation_n among_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v one_o of_o his_o page_n kill_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o seraglio_n at_o beshiktash_n a_o place_n about_o four_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o bosphorus_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o sad_a accident_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ominous_a and_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v friend_n of_o cyrillus_n lament_v the_o sad_a misfortune_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v under_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o refuse_v at_o last_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o his_o removal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o exchequer_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v and_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o same_o sum_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o which_o be_v proffer_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n cornelius_n van_n hague_n have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n the_o press_n be_v break_v send_v it_o into_o christendom_n and_o it_o be_v first_o print_v at_o geneva_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1630._o this_o alarm_v they_o at_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o army_n have_v be_v on_o their_o march_n towards_o that_o city_n at_o first_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n feign_v because_o only_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o patriarch_n name_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o blind_a but_o however_o a_o answer_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o of_o his_o countryman_n a_o candiot_n joannes_n matthaeus_n caryophilus_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o gregorian_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o titular_a archbishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n 1631._o under_o the_o title_n of_o censura_fw-la confessionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la potiùs_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la cyrilli_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n circumferatur_fw-la which_o be_v also_o put_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o dedicate_v to_o vrban_a the_o eight_o and_o print_v at_o rome_n 1632._o by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n as_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la afterward_o cyrillus_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v this_o confession_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o christendom_n word_n for_o word_n into_o greek_a with_o a_o considerable_a addition_n of_o four_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v do_v in_o jan._n 1631._o though_o not_o print_v till_o 1633._o at_o geneva_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o question_n or_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o author_n he_o himself_z own_a it_o in_o all_o company_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o violence_n use_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n or_o retract_v his_o judgement_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a memoire_fw-fr which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o sieur_n van_fw-mi hague_n ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o constantinople_n jan._n 17._o 1632._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o cyril_n visit_v the_o new_a french_a ambassador_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr marcheville_n be_v receive_v very_o respectful_o the_o ambassador_n give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o be_v then_o new_o appropriate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o eminentissimo_fw-la signore_fw-la after_o dinner_n the_o ambassador_n show_v he_o his_o confession_n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v send_v he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o express_a order_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o it_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v careful_o upon_o it_o reply_v that_o true_o it_o be_v his_o confession_n but_o before_o they_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o it_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o show_n and_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v err_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o who_o depend_v upon_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o just_a discourse_n the_o ambassador_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n they_o hold_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o calvinist_n which_o sect_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o your_o eminence_n be_v a_o roman-catholick_n as_o the_o king_n be_v who_o favour_n and_o liberality_n may_v be_v gain_v this_o way_n the_o patriarch_n reply_v in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o shall_v neither_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o what_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o here_o the_o conversation_n end_v the_o patriarch_n immediate_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ambassador_n have_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o kind_n and_o noble_a entertainment_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o misreport_n that_o may_v pass_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o visit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o this_o stout_a and_o honest_a profession_n which_o cyrillus_n make_v before_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n will_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o indifferent_a person_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o pervert_v either_o by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n full_o vindicate_v he_o from_o all_o those_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n for_o truth_n have_v provoke_v beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o respect_n and_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o his_o person_n what_o artifices_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o gain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o contest_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o have_v study_v any_o base_a or_o secular_a interest_n or_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o a_o secure_a enjoy_n of_o his_o dignity_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n above_o the_o temptation_n of_o money_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n to_o sustain_v all_o thofe_n frequent_a assault_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o his_o patience_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o without_o any_o concern_n of_o fear_n to_o continual_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o wherewith_o he_o be_v threaten_v only_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v sink_v
under_o these_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o may_v have_v make_v his_o peace_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o turk_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o through_o their_o false_a suggestion_n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o grotius_n confinxerat_fw-la that_o he_o frame_v this_o model_n of_o his_o faith_n pretio_fw-la inductus_fw-la mere_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o gain_n for_o what_o collection_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o england_n or_o holland_n for_o his_o support_n or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v they_o that_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o compliance_n the_o violent_a persecution_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v force_v he_o upon_o make_v application_n to_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a ambassador_n for_o their_o assistence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v run_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o these_o public_a person_n though_o both_o just_o zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n scorn_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o gentleman_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o strict_a point_n of_o honour_n his_o opposition_n of_o rome_n bear_v a_o much_o ancient_a date_n than_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o clear_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o his_o be_v bribe_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a and_o fictitious_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o excessive_a courtship_n and_o civility_n in_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a scholar_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o good_a opinion_n and_o friendship_n he_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n very_o ambitious_a the_o invective_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v equal_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a who_o fetch_v all_o his_o proof_n from_o allatius_n but_o certain_o the_o passion_n and_o partiality_n of_o that_o writer_n which_o be_v both_o so_o notorious_a aught_o to_o have_v render_v his_o testimony_n suspect_v which_o be_v now_o invalidate_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o two_o public_a minister_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o roman_n catholic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o sense_n will_v scruple_n to_o prefer_v notwithstanding_o their_o be_v protestant_n before_o that_o of_o a_o hungry_a greek_a who_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o whereas_o monsieur_n 11._o arnaud_n make_v cyrillus_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o communicate_v with_o his_o greek_n still_o and_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o esteem_v superstitious_a i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o appeal_n to_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n several_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o religious_a ceremony_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o wish_n be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v and_o only_o think_v fit_a to_o practise_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o present_a custom_n and_o establishment_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n for_o so_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a antagonist_n my_o very_a worthy_a and_o honour_a friend_n mounseur_fw-fr claud._n what_o the_o assessor_n of_o the_o bethleemitick_a synod_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n in_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o their_o determination_n have_v say_v of_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o idle_a and_o scandalous_o false_a that_o whosoever_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n he_o must_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strange_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v thus_o contradict_v plain_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o 33._o cyrillus_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o go_v under_o his_o name_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o like_o this_o that_o 34._o his_o confession_n be_v not_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v of_o his_o be_v pious_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o his_o confession_n and_o 37._o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a book_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sermon_n preach_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o constantinople_n contain_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o confession_n but_o with_o their_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excerpta_fw-la which_o they_o have_v print_v except_o perchance_o one_o citation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o injure_v he_o in_o it_o by_o insert_v a_o word_n or_o two_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o original_a which_o contradict_v in_o the_o least_o his_o confession_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o article_n or_o chapter_n which_o as_o they_o idle_o pretend_v false_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o bare_a recital_n of_o these_o foolery_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v often_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o private_a fancy_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n which_o be_v also_o object_v by_o 49._o grotius_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n communicate_v what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sieur_n van_n haghe_n letter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v then_o present_a at_o constantinople_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o person_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o his_o confession_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o if_o they_o who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_n over_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a hague_n not_o long_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n two_o fugitive_a greek_a bishop_n the_o one_o have_v be_v metropolite_n of_o sophia_n the_o other_o of_o acrida_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n further_a disturbance_n and_o to_o get_v he_o displace_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advance_v any_o one_o of_o their_o cabal_n otherwise_o never_o so_o unqualify_v either_o for_o life_n or_o learning_n these_o two_o recommend_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v lodging_n assign_v they_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o protection_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o come_v to_o advance_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n with_o most_o revile_v language_n call_v he_o heretic_n lutheran_n and_o infidel_n and_o threaten_v the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o will_v give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n for_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o take_v it_o to_o farm_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v new_a instruction_n and_o order_n from_o rome_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v so_o much_o in_o their_o behalf_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o secular_a greek_n who_o ready_o and_o jealous_o join_v with_o he_o thought_n that_o it_o high_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n vizir_fw-it and_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n it_o be_v cyril_n not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o metropolites_n of_o adrianople_n larissa_n chalcedon_n cyzicum_n and_o naupactus_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n and_o a_o present_a of_o ten_o thousand_o dollar_n the_o tempest_n be_v allay_v 559._o october_n 1633._o cyrillus_n contari_fw-la metropolite_n of_o beroea_n who_o have_v be_v former_o 1077._o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o money_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o several_a province_n for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dethrone_v his_o patron_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disgust_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o patriarch_n proceed_v
from_o his_o not_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n to_o step_v into_o his_o seat_n for_o which_o advancement_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o thousand_o dollar_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n and_o satisfy_v for_o this_o great_a sum_n after_o seven_o day_n huff_v and_o domineer_a the_o turk_n banish_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n his_o confederate_n who_o die_v there_o to_o the_o island_n of_o tenedos_n whence_o write_v penitential_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v by_o his_o favour_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a diocese_n athanasius_n march_n 1634._o six_o month_n after_o this_o anastasius_n pattelari_fw-la of_o candia_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n buy_v the_o patriarchship_n at_o the_o price_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o dollar_n and_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n and_o with_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o cyril_n write_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o tenedos_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o this_o perfidious_a and_o ingrateful_a man_n who_o cyril_n have_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v otherways_o oblige_v continue_v scarce_o a_o month_n in_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o horrid_a simony_n cyrillus_n be_v restore_v in_o june_n follow_v upon_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o pay_v beside_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n have_v contract_v for_o a_o overplus_n of_o ten_o thousand_o dollar_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v and_o levy_v march_n 1635._o 561._o cyrillus_n contari_n begin_v again_o to_o raise_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o his_o master_n the_o jesuit_n and_o bribe_v the_o turk_n with_o fifty_o thousand_o dollar_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o patriarchall_a throne_n which_o be_v now_o whole_o influence_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wine_n in_o april_n follow_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o secret_a he_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o cyril_n be_v to_o be_v send_v who_o they_o have_v get_v banish_v to_o rhodes_n this_o man_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o their_o turn_n be_v of_o a_o base_a mercenary_a temper_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o rome_n make_v frequent_a profession_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n enough_o he_o will_v not_o only_o kiss_v his_o hand_n but_o his_o foot_n too_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v style_v himself_o patriarch_n imperatoris_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cyril_n now_o a_o exile_n in_o rhodes_n give_v a_o account_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n of_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a corsayr_n to_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o transportation_n into_o italy_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n who_o command_v the_o soldiery_n in_o that_o island_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o his_o remove_v he_o thence_o about_o eighteen_o month_n after_o july_n 1636._o he_o be_v restore_v though_o not_o without_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a and_o clear_a nothing_o be_v do_v in_o turkey_n cyril_n though_o restore_v have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o as_o before_o the_o same_o enemy_n still_o remain_v who_o keep_v up_o their_o animosity_n and_o malice_n towards_o he_o those_o of_o cyrillus_n of_o beroea_n his_o party_n advance_v during_o his_o usurpation_n to_o title_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o disgrace_v and_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o become_v his_o friend_n no_o they_o see_v to_o their_o heart_n grief_n how_o cyril_n have_v still_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a deposition_n and_o banishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o get_v he_o dispatch_v for_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v furious_a and_o desperate_o mad_a against_o he_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o his_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v their_o revenge_n which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o effect_v till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o tragical_a time_n draw_v nigh_o in_o which_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a relation_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n pocock_n prebendary_a of_o christ_n church_n oxon_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n as_o those_o many_o useful_a and_o curious_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v full_o declare_v who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o bloody_a fact_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o which_o he_o send_v a_o large_a account_n to_o that_o excellent_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v the_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n little_o think_v at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o own_o sad_a fate_n be_v come_v on_o so_o fast_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n but_o this_o reverend_a and_o excellent_a person_n have_v be_v please_v often_o in_o discourse_n to_o give_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o which_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o murder_n write_v by_o 564._o nathanael_n conopius_n protosyncellus_fw-la of_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n under_o this_o patriarch_n in_o greek_a cyril_n enemy_n not_o able_a to_o get_v any_o advantage_n over_o he_o during_o the_o emperor_n stay_n at_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a vizir_fw-it being_z his_o friend_n they_o foresee_v their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n have_v with_o their_o money_n gain_v a_o interest_n in_o bairam_n bassa_n then_o in_o great_a favour_n who_o undertake_v the_o business_n for_o they_o which_o he_o thus_o by_o a_o wile_n effect_v for_o the_o grand_a signior_n have_v resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o upon_o a_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o bagdat_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n into_o which_o it_o have_v fall_v not_o long_o before_o send_v this_o bairam_n bassa_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o intend_a siege_n while_o he_o and_o the_o vizir_fw-it advance_v in_o slow_a and_o easy_a march_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o army_n then_o gather_v from_o the_o most_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o in_o two_o distinct_a body_n and_o at_o some_o distance_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o forage_n and_o quarter_n the_o emperor_n find_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o expectation_n be_v huge_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o be_v often_o admit_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n assist_v herein_o by_o husain_n bassa_n represent_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o cyrillus_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o cossack_n have_v but_o late_o fall_v upon_o azoph_n azac_n a_o considerable_a town_n upon_o the_o river_n tanais_n not_o far_o from_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o maeotis_n which_o they_o take_v and_o pillage_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o constantinople_n to_o mutiny_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o defenseless_a most_o of_o the_o janissary_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n as_o may_v easy_o happen_v by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o jealous_a emperor_n possess_v with_o these_o plausible_a story_n immediate_o in_o a_o rage_n sign_v a_o hat_n sheriff_n or_o order_n for_o his_o be_v strangle_v and_o a_o courier_n be_v dispatch_v away_o with_o it_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o caimacam_n or_o governour_n he_o pursuant_n to_o his_o order_n forthwith_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o seize_v upon_o cyrillus_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o